Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - ROBINV

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »
76
1091 - Henesy does the intro, which is rare, and very well, too.

Julia assists the weak, staggering Maggie into the drawing room and onto the sofa. Can you hear me? Julia asks--let me help you, Maggie--don't be afraid, I'm going to help you. In...the...woods! moans Maggie. Don't try to talk, says Julia, her face filled with guilt, exhaustion and horror--I'll take you upstairs to your room.  To see you like this, says Julia, I should have known it would happen.  Hallie comes downstairs, heading for the drawing room. Don't come in, orders Julia, using her body to shield her from seeing Maggie. What's happened to Maggie? cries Hallie, launching immediately into shrill, hysterical mode. Go to your room, orders Julia. But something's happened to her! wails Hallie. She's just feeling a little weak, that is all, please go to your room, Hallie! says Julia again. You've got to tell me what happened! insists Hallie.  Go to your room, says Julia, more firmly this time. Stunned, Hallie stares at her. I'm sorry, says Julia, I can't help Maggie if I stand here answering your questions--please go. Why did this have to happen to her?--she didn't do anything wrong! says Hallie, and goes. Julia helps Maggie, who continues to mutter, "walking in the woods," up to her room, urging her not to talk--please.

Old House - Barnabas sits reading in the drawing room. When Julia joins him, he instantly notices something in her face--"What is, it, Julia?" he asks. You know very well what it is, she retorts, tight-lipped. What happened? he asks, --something to the children? Why did you do it? demands Julia, we've been trying so desperately to save Hallie and David from Gerard, and now to do this to Maggie! What are you saying? he demands. You can't get away with it, she says, you can't possibly. Get away with what? he asks, genuinely confused--tell me--what's happened to Maggie!  He grabs her by the shoulders. You know as well as I do, she accuses--you cannot possibly get away with your attack on her tonight. Barnabas' eyes widen with shock.

Julia, are you absolutely sure Maggie was attacked by a vampire? asks Barn. I saw the marks on the neck myself--marks only YOU could have made, she accuses.  I swear, I didn't do it, he says.
She walks away from him--stop it! she orders--you attacked Maggie when she was walking through the woods--how can you deny it?  I can deny it, because I didn't do it, says Barnabas softly. What you have done is terrible enough, she says, hurt, but to lie to me, the one person you can trust... Julia, he says, the sun will be up soon, I must convince you--I tell you that I never lie to you. I want to believe that, she says, but it's so incredible. I know, he says--there must be someone else with the same curse as me--someone nearby. Who could it possibly be? she asks--in all these years, we would have heard! (Neither considers it might be Angelique, who was once a vampire before.) He thinks it over. Maggie was with Sebastian tonight, says Barn, HE hasn't been here long. I've seen Sebastian during the day, says Julia--I want so much to believe you, she says. The cock crows. I must go now, he says. Please believe me, he begs--stay with Maggie--there's no point in questioning her as long as she's under the influence of another--but she may let something slip to give us some clue. Barnabas...protests Julia. Go to Maggie, urges Barn, she needs you--I will see you tonight--and I will find out whoever has done this!  He heads down to the basement. Julia stares helplessly after him.

Collinwood - drawing room - David, says Hallie, Maggie couldn't speak, walk or anything--it was awful!  And Dr. Hoffman wouldn't tell you what happened to her? David asks. I heard her say this morning, to Mrs. Stoddard, that Maggie was attacked in the woods, by a wild animal, explains Hallie--but I wonder if she knows something about us, about the playroom and Daphne. Don't speak so loud, warns David. Maybe Gerard did this to her, to punish her, suggests Hallie--I wish we knew for certain. David considers. Why don't you go to Maggie and try to find out whatever you can, he advises--without giving too much away.  What are you going to do? she asks. I'll tell you later, he says. All right, she says, but you've got to promise you won't try to contact Gerard. Why would I do a thing like that? he asks. You mustn't contact him directly, she warns, promise me, we've got to stay far away from him. Are you going to see Maggie? he demands. Just promise me that, she persists. Either you go or I'll have to, he says, not answering her question--are you going? I'll go, she says, but gives him a sad look before she heads upstairs. He stands at the foot of the steps.  They look at each other for a long moment before she proceeds. David thinks to himself, I know it's dangerous, but if it will help Maggie, I've got to try to make contact with Gerard!  He goes upstairs, too, a lonely figure on the landing.

Maggie fangs marks don't look too good as she lies restlessly in her bed. Hallie, who has stopped by for a visit, says, Dr. Hoffman said I could only stay a few minutes, but I wanted to know how you were feeling. I'm going to be all right, Maggie assures her. Is there anything I can do? asks Hallie. You and David keep up your lessons, says Maggie. We will, says Hallie, I promise. You're a wonderful girl, did you know that? asks Maggie. Am I? asks Hallie. Of course you are, says Maggie. But sometimes I do things I shouldn't, says Hallie. I wouldn't like it if you were perfect, says Maggie. What if I did something wrong and someone was hurt by it? asks Hallie.
This puzzles Maggie--you aren't making any sense, she says.  Aren't you sick because of something I did? asks Hallie.  It has nothing to do with you, insists Maggie. Are you sure? asks Hallie. I was attacked in the woods by something, says Maggie, I'll be all right--what happened to me has nothing whatsoever to do with anyone else, only me (she says this with vehemence). Julia comes in to shoo Hallie out--Maggie needs her rest.  All right, says Hallie--Maggie, try to get better real soon. I'm going to be all right, says Maggie in a faraway voice, staring at the ceiling--"Very soon."  Hallie, concerned, leaves, closing the door behind her. It's a good sign you feel you're going to make a quick recovery, says Julia. Belligerently, Maggie says, I'm not as sick as everyone seems to think. Still, you should rest, advises Julia, I'll sit and read for a while. There's no need for you to stay with me all the time, says Maggie testily. I have nothing else to do, says Julia. Really? asks Maggie, adding sarcastically, I thought you and Barnabas were so busy looking for clues to the coming catastrophe. I thought you thought our search more important than that, says Julia, stung. Things that seemed so important once don't seem as important now, says Maggie quietly. Surely you don't think the safety of the children is unimportant, says Julia. Of course not, says Maggie, I'm sorry, I didn't mean that--perhaps it's just my illness. I'm sure it is, says Julia.

Playroom - The carousel turns, spinning out its music. David looks at it intently--I know I shouldn't summon you, he says, but won't you appear to me?--I have a question to ask you. . .I've always done what you wanted me to, and probably always will, so won't you please appear to me? The carousel stops turning, as does the music. David feels a presence in the room. Gerard? he asks. Is that you?--Gerard?  He turns and sees the ghost of Carrie standing there, grinning at him.

Carrie, it's you! says David, speak to me, please, if you can! She just grins. I have a question for Gerard, but perhaps you know the answer, he says--Hallie and I were afraid Maggie learned what's happening to us, and that Gerard punished her--she was attacked in the woods--we wouldn't want anything to happen to Miss Evans--did Gerard do this to her?  All Carrie does is smile. You don't have to speak to me, he says desperately, just nod, yes or no--did Gerard do this to her? She shakes her head. Then Maggie doesn't know anything about what's happening to us? asks David.  Again, Carrie shakes her head. That's what I was hoping you'd say David says--then Dr. Hoffman must have been right--it must have been an animal!--I have another question--I know I shouldn't, but I have to--what's going to happen to us?--I mean Hallie and me--can't you tell us?--now that we know we can't do anything about it, won't you tell us, please?
She nods, grinning. David, excited, wants to go find Hallie--wait here, Carrie--you will wait, won't you?  He leaves without getting a response. Carrie stands beside the carousel, which again begins to turn and play its tune.

8:15 - Drawing room - All the symptoms are there, explains Julia, seated beside Barnabas on the sofa--the disinterest in other things, weakness, hostility. Did you at any time imply to her that I might have done it? asks Barnabas. I almost did, says Julia, when it first happened, then I realized I couldn't say anything that would implicate you. Isn't it possible, asks Barn, that deep, deep down, you knew I didn't do it?  No, says Julia severely, I was certain that you HAD done it!--I'm sorry, but I don't want to lie. You still have doubts, don't you? he asks sadly. I don't know, she says. Take me to her, says Barnabas, you'll see by her actions that I didn't do it. If you insist, agrees Julia. In a way, I almost wish I had done it, says Barnabas as they stand--that shouldn't be too difficult to believe--if I had done it, at least we'd know what to do--as it is, she's in constant danger from an unknown source, a source we must find before any further harm is done. Julia looks at him, says nothing, and leads him upstairs to Maggie's room.

Maggie's room - Maggie, asks David, are you sure you don't know where Hallie was going?  I don't remember, mutters Maggie, half to herself. If you do speak to her, he says, tell her I have to see her, it's important. I will, says Maggie. Julia and Barnabas enter.  David, what are you doing here? asks Julia. I came to see if Maggie was all right, David says--have you seen Hallie? No, says Julia. If you do see her, tell her I have to see her, it's important, says David. Barnabas gazes at Maggie, his forehead furrowing. Maggie, how are you feeling? he asks. I'd be a whole lot better if people would leave me alone, she says coldly. Julia and Barnabas exchange looks. Is there anything I can do for you? he asks. Yes, she says--tell Julia to stop hovering around me, I'm really quite well. Julia knows what she's doing, he assures her. Does she? asks Maggie, I doubt that, in this particular case, I doubt that very much--she turns away from them.
Julia calls Barnabas out of the room. It's better to leave her alone, says Julia in the hallway--she isn't responsible for any of the things she's saying now--I know now that you didn't have anything to do with it--she wouldn't be that cold to you if you were the one who attacked her.  So this is what it's like, he remarks--the agony I've inflicted on so many--do you see how hopeless she is, how lost to herself and others?--Julia... Don't, please, Julia begs him. A dog howls.  They listen with fear. He's out there, somewhere, says Barnabas. We've got to guard her, says Julia. Stay with her--don't leave her side, orders Barnabas, I'll search the grounds--if he comes in, you know what to do. I have a cross, says Julia. Listen to them, says Barnabas of the howling dogs, how I know that sound--the summons to Maggie is now a summons from someone else--I hearby swear, with all solemnity, on the graves of all my ancestors, that when I find who has done this to her, I will drive the stake myself!  He leaves, Julia watching with sympathy--and love. She returns to Maggie, who is trying to struggle out of bed despite Julia's protests--you're weak and must stay in bed. I'm not weak at all! Maggie insists, don't try to stop me--I'm not a child, I'm not sick, I can do whatever I wish--I have no obligations to you--I'm well, doctor, I won't leave your help any longer. Maggie puts on her robe and leaves the room. Julia comes out and realizes Maggie is being summoned--she'll go to him, whoever it is, if I follow, I'll know--yes, Maggie, lead me to who it is--lead me! And, cross in hand, Julia pursues the vampire.

NOTES: This was so much more interesting than the episodes that mainly feature the kids. I love this new addition to the show--a vampire who isn't Barnabas. Who is it? Why has Maggie become the victim?

It was very realistic when Julia told Barnabas that she DIDN'T know, deep down, that he hadn't done this. She was honest enough to admit she suspected him and only him, in love with him or not.

I wonder why Carrie appeared to David, so sweet, grinning and benevolent, instead of Gerard? I guess the latter wouldn't want to admit to NOT having done an evil deed, but he apparently had nothing to do with what happened to Maggie.

Now Julia, fearless vampire hunter, is on the prowl, cross in hand. Will she be able to save Maggie? Stay tuned!


1092 - Henesy does this intro, too, in a confidential voice.

Woods - Maggie, looking really ill now, extremely pale, walks through the woods in a storm, searching for her vampire lover. Julia steps on a branch, alerting Maggie to her presence;  Maggie stops, eyes widening. Maggie! calls Julia, but only the howling dogs respond.

Collinwood - Hallie sits on the top step, reading. David spots her--where have you been?--I've been looking all over for you. David, wait until you hear this, she says, it's Mrs. Stoddard's horoscope for today. Does it say something about us? he asks It could be us, Hallie says, and reads: "Loved ones will finally reach their home." It can't be us, says David, sitting beside her on the step. It was before, she reminds him, when it said loved ones will meet a stranger--we met Gerard. Yes, but we are home, he says. This isn't my home, she says. It is now, he says. I'm just a visitor, she says. No you're not, he insists, a visitor only stays a week. It says loved ones, so it can't be just you, he says, we'll find out--Carrie--she's going to tell us everything--I asked her if she'd tell us what was going to happen to us, and she nodded yes--that's why I was looking for you. Hallie suddenly looks perturbed. You do want to know, don't you? he asks. Maybe I don't, replies Hallie. Are you afraid? he asks, because if you are, I'll go myself--because I want to know. He walks away; she pursues him and asks, do you think Gerard will let Carrie tell us?  She promised she would, he says. If Gerard wants us to know, says Hallie, then he'll be mad at me if I don't go--she holds her wrist--and I don't want him to punish me again!  We've got to go, he says. I don't think we should, says Hallie, I don't want to find out what's going to happen--ever! And she goes downstairs.

Woods - Julia holds her coat closed against the chill, searching for Maggie. Barnabas, looking for the other vampire, runs into Julia. You frightened me so! she says. Why aren't you with Maggie? he asks. She was being summoned, says Julia. You let her go? asks Barn, horrified. I thought I could follow, she says. She might have been killed! exclaims Barnabas. She just disappeared, says Julia, we must find her. I must--you go back to the house, he orders. Two of us would be better, she says.  He's so insistent, however, that she agrees to return to the house.  I can protect myself, he reminds her--I'll find Maggie, now come, we must hurry, I'll take you back. No, protests Julia, reaching in her pocket, I have the cross!  No, says Barnabas, the person is vicious, I can protect myself--now come.

Sitting together on the steps, David suggests to Hallie, what's going to happen to us might not be so bad as we think. You don't believe that--I know, says Hallie--sometimes you're just as frightened as I am--and you are right now, aren't you?--admit it. The dogs howl outside. I am a little frightened, he says. Then let's not go! she cries. Carrie calls to David--where are you?--we're getting ready now--David...David.  We have to go, Hallie, he says They're about to go upstairs when Julia returns--where are you going? she asks--shouldn't you be asleep?  We couldn't sleep, she says. Why? she asks. Those howling dogs, says David. I hear them, too, says Julia--there's nothing we can do about it--go upstairs to bed. They go. Julia walks into the drawing room and looks out at the storm. Dogs howl.

Barnabas finds Maggie lying on the ground in the woods.
"Oh my God!" he cries, spotting the freshly-opened neck wounds.

Julia, growing more nervous, paces the drawing room. Barnabas enters, supporting Maggie--we must get her to her room, he says, she's very weak. It's my fault, laments Julia.

Playroom - David calls to Carrie--why won't you come to us?--we want to see you, we want to know what's going to happen--you told us you'd come. Gerard has stopped her, says Hallie. I don't believe that, says David. I hope he has! says Hallie--when I see Carrie, she looks so much like me, she scares me! Maybe she knows that, he suggests, maybe that's why she isn't coming. I'll go then, says Hallie, heading for the exit.  No, says David, she said she'd come and she will--we have to wait, that's all. The carousel begins to turn and play. Who's here? asks David--Carrie, is it you?--who's here--who??

After examining Maggie, Julia tells Barnabas, she's lost a great deal of blood and needs a transfusion. If we take her to the hospital, says Barnabas, there will be questions asked that we can't answer. I will go to town and get what I need, says Julia.  (the all night blood store?)  We've got to decide what we're going to tell the family, says Barnabas. We can't waste time, says Julia, her condition could be critical--I'll go and get everything right away. Left alone with Maggie, Barnabas gazes down sadly at her. She opens her eyes.  You'll be all right, he assures her--you can trust me, but must tell me exactly what's happened to you--I can help you only if you tell me.  She gazes up at him, perspiring. It will be our secret, he promises--we'll tell no one else, but I will stop it. She turns away from him. Don't, he pleads--look into my eyes. She does. Look deep into my eyes, he urges. No! she cries, turning away again.  Barnabas realizes he isn't the one with power over her, and hypnosis won't work.

The children stand in the playroom with the turning carousel. There's no one here, says Hallie. Someone started the carousel, points out David. Why won't they come to us? demands Hallie--what kind of game are they playing?--they don't intend to tell us anything, they just want us to come to this room! Why? asks David. I don't know, she wails, wringing her hands. Don't get all scared! says David. We see lights go on in Rose Cottage. "David, look!" says Hallie.

Hallie and David circle around the huge dollhouse. What makes the light, David? asks Hallie. I don't know, he says, and you know I don't--but this time I'm going to find out. Don't go near it, warns Hallie.  It can't hurt me, insists David. They look into the dollhouse.  There's no explanation for the light, says David--everything is as it should be--the dolls are in their seats. But what makes the light go on? persists Hallie. I don't know, he repeats. (This exchange is very annoying.) She'll tell is, though, says David, when she comes to explain.

Julia takes her patient's pulse.  She has set Maggie up with a transfusion. She lies in her bed, dozing, Barnabas and Julia at her side.  You must not leave the room until we find out who has caused this, insists Barn. I don't understand why you couldn't get Maggie to tell you, says Julia. It's a battle between me and whoever has control over her, he says. Julia leads Barnabas to the foot of the bed, reminding him, watch what you say--Maggie is asleep now, but she could awaken. How well you look after her, Julia, praises Barnabas.  Embarrassed, Julia says, "A habit, I suppose--all this could work against you--what will we tell the family, they're bound to see the bite marks."  (I thought Julia already told Liz it was an animal.) We'll have to tell them she was attacked by an animal in the woods.
What if Elizabeth calls the police? asks Julia. Barnabas doesn't have an immediate answer for that one. She could, continues Julia, just to report it. There's nothing we can do to stop her from doing that, says Barn. The police will link this up to the other cases, says Julia. There have been none recently, says Barn, almost proudly. No, but they're still there, in their files, says Julia. Barnabas looks away, disturbed. I'm sorry, she says, I keep thinking about why this should happen now, that perhaps we mis-read some of Carolyn's things in 1995--isn't it possible it's linked up with that, with something that is to happen here? I don't see how, replies Barnabas. I can't believe it's just by chance, says Julia--"You have always had the ability to summon those that you control--isn't it possible there is some link between you and whoever is controlling her, some supernatural awareness?"  I don't think so, says Barn--there would only be a link if I caused that person to exist. If you concentrate, suggests Julia, do you think you might be able to summon the one who's controlling her to come here? Barnabas thinks about it a moment, then goes to the window. Let me try, he says. Julia takes his arm and apologizes--I can't let you do it, she says, because then that person will know about YOU--we can't take that chance. I'd be willing to sacrifice myself, says Barnabas. Julia takes his arm in both of hers--I won't let you, she insists--we must think of a better way. The dogs howl. Barnabas watches Maggie sleep, the life-giving blood flowing into her vein.

David and Hallie sit in the playroom, still waiting for Carrie.  The carousel turns, but no music comes out; the upper floor is still lit up. How long do we have to wait? complains David. Hallie feels a chill--someone is in the room, she says, I felt cold air pass by me. She hugs herself. If you can, follow it, advises David.  Hallie tries--I still feel it, she says--no.  She moves toward the dollhouse and looks inside. David, look! she says. Something new has been added, they note--on top of a miniature armoires is a miniature of the Java Queen, flag and all!

It can't be the same ship, protests David.  It is, says Hallie.  Mine is big, says David, that one is so little. (is he bragging?)  I bet, says Hallie, if you go to your room, you'll find yours is gone. How can that be? demands David, who would have brought it here, and why don't they appear to us? I don't know, she says. It doesn't make sense, says David--remember our dream.  In our dream, says Hallie, when we were in the doll's house, we were the same size as the dolls--the same thing has happened to the ship. Yes, but that was only a dream, says David. Let's take the dollhouse out of the room and destroy it, suggests Hallie.
We can't, says David. We've got to, she insists--we'll bury it or take it apart. We can't, he says, we simply can't--remember when we took the dolls from here, and we burned them, we watched them burn, and when we came back, they were still there, right in the doll's house? Then there's nothing we can do--nothing, wails Hallie. Just wait, says David, that's all. Hallie sits in the rocker and David on the rocking horse. They sit silently, waiting to learn their fate.

Maggie continues to receive her blood transfusion. Barnabas watches over her, ruminating. Julia sits reading a book. Get some rest, Barnabas suggests.  I can't sleep, she says.  (change that hideous brown dress, Julia; it's going to walk away by itself!) You have to stay with her all day tomorrow, he reminds her. I'll be all right, she assures him. He looks out at the storm--to think, he says--somewhere in the village is another coffin in another secret room. Julia gets excited--listen, she says, and reads from the book, "On October 14th, 1839, the original Quentin wrote, “Tonight I do what I dread--I must go and see G at the cottage." G must mean Gerard, says Julia and the cottage must mean Rose Cottage--Gerard must have lived there. Yes, says Barn, and it also could be the cottage on the estate. If we only knew what Gerard's connection with the family was, says Julia--and he wasn't a servant, he wouldn't be living here--the original Quentin's diary doesn't mention him as a friend--I'll go to town tomorrow and check the real estate records again--I am sure, of all the clues, Rose Cottage seems to be the most important. I'm not sure it is, says Barnabas--the murder fascinates me--you'd think there would be some record of it in one of the diaries, but there hasn't been. If we learn about Rose Cottage, says Julia, we'll know about the murder, too, I don't know why I feel so strongly about it, but I do. The dogs howl. Barnabas checks on Maggie.

Playroom - The kids still sit in their respective places, not speaking. The carousel soundlessly turns. David suddenly climbs off the horse--we should get out of here, he says. But you were the one that wanted to stay, she reminds him. I've changed my mind and want to go, he says firmly, taking hold of her hand--"Please." All right, she agrees. Before they leave the room, however, Hallie notices the dolls are gone from their seats in the dollhouse. They were there, says David. We haven't left the room, says Hallie. Spirits keep coming in and out of here, taking things, says David--we can't even see them.  Why? Hallie. I don't know, he says, but I want to get out of here. They are about to leave the room when they hear Carrie's soft voice calling their names, telling them not to go--"We're ready now."  We don't want to see, says David. You must, says Carrie--look in the house--Rose Cottage--you asked what would happen to you--find out...find out--you must know--look through the window. David and Hallie fearfully return to the house and peer through the window.
Inside they see themselves (actually, Tad and Carrie) sitting at the table. "See David? See, Hallie?--now you know what's to happen to you--now you know," says Carrie's voice.

NOTES: What is Carrie trying to convey to David and Hallie--that they are going to become Tad and Carrie? Take their places? In 1840? In 1970? It's rather confusing to me, but these scenes are growing so wearying, I think I'm having trouble paying attention. I guess I found this fascinating the first time around, but now, not so much. From my point of view, I don't feel any mystery was cleared up!

Nice how Barnabas is willing to sacrifice himself for Maggie, but Julia won't allow it. Her love glowed on her face when he complimented her on how well she was caring for Maggie. She still has trust issues with him, but then again, he IS the only vampire she knows right now, and it seems logical she would blame him before considering there is another vampire in their midst.

A bit of a discrepancy there--it was indicated that Liz was already told it was a wild animal that attacked Maggie, so why is Barnabas fretting about telling the family?--it's already been done.

I think those kids need to be packed off to boarding school; they have way too much time on their hands. Frankly, I think I'd rather they were having sex than doing what they are doing, it would be a hell of a lot more interesting. Perhaps, when I watched this the first time and was Hallie's age, I was more forgiving.

Carrie is very creepy, doing nothing but smiling. Ah, well, it's better than Hallie's shrill whine.

Who is victimizing Maggie? Will Barnabas and Julia find out? Anyone out there have any guesses?

Love, Robin

77
Robservations / #1089/1090: Robservations 09/03/03: Maggie, Attacked
« on: September 02, 2003, 09:50:28 AM »
1089 - Gerard locks eyes with Liz, staring her down as the carousel music plays. Who are you? she demands weakly--what are you doing in this house?--tell me who you are--stay away from me, please--stay away from me!  He closes the door, leaving the two of them alone in the dark of the drawing room.

Hallie and David, in especially terrible clothes today, are in his room. He's pacing. Stop thinking about it, she urges. I don't know how you can be so calm, he says. I'm not a BIT calm, she says, exasperated, but I think we should start thinking about other things.  What do you want me to do, he asks, forget all of this happened to us?  No, she says, but we should be grateful nothing has happened for the past two days. That's what's bugging me most, says David--why hasn't anything happened?--why haven't we seen Gerard, Daphne, Tad or Carrie?  I don't want to think about it, says Hallie.
We've got to think about it, insists David, because there's a reason! Maybe it's because we haven't gone to the playroom, says Hallie, do you think that's it? If they wanted us to go to the playroom, says David, we would have gone--I don't know, but I think they have something in store for us. David, she says, do you think maybe we are free, that the spirits have been put to rest?  I know a way to find out, he says. I don't think we should, opines Hallie. But we have to find out, insists David--there's an old legend that says if you stand on someone's grave at midnight, you can tell if their spirit is at rest or not--I'm going to stand on Gerard's grave--tonight. I don't think you should, she says (and I think it sucks as an idea, too). I have to, he says, my mind's made up, don't try and change it (he sounds like Barnabas)--you don't have to come if you doesn't want to. Well, I don't want to, she insists, turning away from him--but I can't let you go by yourself--whatever happens, we're in this together.  She looks at him, and he nods (nice moment).

Gerard is still eye-locking with Liz in the drawing room.  He puts out his hand and makes an odd series of circles close to her face. She turns, now in his control. "I understand everything now," she says, entrances--"the children will not leave this house."

Julia comes downstairs, books in hand, and overhears Liz say, "I know what must be done, and it will be done." She opens the doors and finds Liz alone in the dark. She looks around--who were you talking to? she asks. Liz just looks at her.

Liz, dazed, claims Julia startled her. I was on the telephone, with my lawyer, says Liz in a weird voice. Julia hears the carousel music and says, "I see."  Something wrong? asks Liz. I don't know, says Julia--are you sure no one else was here? Quite sure, says Liz coldly. I'm sorry, says Julia, I just have that strange feeling again--that feeling of evil. I think the idea of spirits in this house is a figment of someone's imagination, says Liz, just as icily--my horoscope has convinced me more than ever that we are not on the brink of a catastrophe. What about the message in your horoscope yesterday? asks Julia--'an enemy will become a friend.' (With friends like Gerard...well, you know the drill.)  Obviously, it had no meaning, says Liz.  I still think we should take the precaution of getting the children out of the house just in case something happens, says Julia. I've already told you, says Liz--I'm certain the children are perfectly safe here. I hope you're right, says Julia--I found something interesting in one of these books. Where did you get them? asks Liz.  Upstairs in the library, says Julia--I found there really was a ship called the Java Queen. At this moment, Liz doesn't recall the model ship David found in the attic. The real Java Queen was shipwrecked near here on this very day in 1841, reveals Julia.
It's a fascinating coincidence, says Liz, but that's all you can make of it. Liz leaves the room after shooting a nasty stare at Julia.  It's more than coincidence, I'm sure of that, says Julia. David and Hallie sneak out of the house behind Julia's back. Julia, engrossed in a book, doesn't even hear the door open. She sits down to read: "On Thursday, the 27th day of August, 1841, the Java Queen, notorious scavenger of the seas, was caught in a storm off the rockbound coast of Maine near the fishing village of Collinsport. Her crew of 23 brigands and cutthroats perished at sea. For years it was believed that he infamous captain, whose identity was never known, survived the wreckage and vowed to unite his evil followers in death, causing them to rise from their graves to kill and plunder once more."  This little tale scares Julia.

Cemetery - Gerard's grave. "In darkness he did live and die." David reads his epitaph aloud and wonders what it means. Hallie neither knows nor wants to--I want to get this over with and go home!  It isn't 12 yet--we must do it at the stroke of midnight, says David. What about the fenced-in area? asks Hallie.  He points to the gate, which has been locked more than 100 years--during the 18th and 19th centuries, he explains, they used to bury criminals and misfits here--most of the graves are unmarked, and there are a lot of legends about them. What sort of legends? she asks. (Sure, David, that's what she needs--to be terrified even more!) About how cruel and mean they were, says David--they must have been, in order to have been buried there--the story is that their souls had no place to go, they weren't wanted in heaven or hell, so they were left to molder in their graves and try to come back from death. Understandably, Hallie says she doesn't want to stay here anymore; it's almost 12. David checks his watch--10 seconds to go--pretty soon we'll know whether Gerard's spirit has come back or not. Hallie breathes heavily, terrified when lightning flashes. Let's leave, she begs.  We have to stay a few more minutes, he insists. She grabs his hand in her fear, holding it in both of hers. Please, she begs--look!  Standing in the bushes, glaring at them, is Gerard.

Gerard approaches Hallie and David as the carousel music plays and the storm crashes around them. He reaches for them with outstretched hands intended to throttle; both run away. They arrive at the front door of Collinwood.  Hallie, breathing hard, says I guess we know what we wanted to know. Be very quiet, warns David--go the back way. He opens the door. Julia, hearing them enter, hides in the drawing room and calls to them--why were you outside just now? We were just walking, answers David. Do you know it's almost one in the morning? she asks. Yes, says David. Nobody walks at that time, says Julia--what were you doing?  She gets no answer--all right, she says, let's go upstairs and talk to Liz. Don't tell my aunt, pleads David. Then suppose you come into the drawing room and tell ME about it, says Julia, brooking no refusal. The kids join her but are silent. She crosses her arms--I'm waiting, she says. We were upstairs in my room, talking, says David.  And David wanted to take me for a walk, continues Hallie, to show me the stars. Yes, agrees David, I was going to show her Gemini, only we can't see it from my room. Julia, skeptical, nods. So you went outside, I see, she says--and that's the whole story. Yes, and the truth, he says--are you going to tell Aunt Elizabeth? I don't know, says Julia. Please don't, begs David, it will just make her upset. And there's really nothing to be upset about! says Hallie, upset. Julia asks, "Isn't there?"  Of course not, says Hallie. I think there is, says Julia, I think you both know more than you're telling. David spies a letter signed with a G in one of Julia's books. While Julia is distracted offering Hallie proof that she's on their side--agreeing not to tell Mrs. Stoddard--if they will help her. David steals, folds and pockets the letter. How can we you? asks Hallie I want you to feel free to confide in me, says Julia, because I can help you. Hallie and David both claim not to know what she's talking about. Julia looks at the children--all right, she sighs, go up to your rooms--I won't tell your Aunt Liz, not now. Thanks, says David, you're a real friend--he leads Hallie upstairs the back way. Julia picks up her books, frustrated, realizing they know so much more than they're telling--but how can I ever get them to admit it? She sighs and takes her books to the foyer, where she spots Liz on the landing. I tried to go to sleep but couldn't, says Liz, setting on the railing the very bust that toppled over and almost hit Julia in 1995.
Julia immediately recognizes it as such--the one that fell and almost killed me! She stares at the bust's blank eyes.

Liz arranges the bust in the odd spot--Julia, do you like it? she asks. Julia doesn't answer.  Is something wrong? asks Liz.  Where did you find the bust? asks Julia. It's been around the house for years, replies Liz. What made you decide to place it there? asks Julia.  I tried it in various places and thought it might look best there, says Liz--why do you ask? When Barnabas and I were in the future, I was in the foyer, says Julia, and that bust was there, and I was directly under it--and someone or something caused it to fall--if it had hit me, it would have killed me. Liz apologizes--but I don't know what you're talking about. Don't you see? asks Julia, it's just another sign of what's to happen--that bust was there, in the future, because you placed  it there now!  I think you and Barnabas are much too preoccupied with what the future holds, says Liz--if you take my advice, you'll forget all about 1995--I believe that disaster you mentioned is never going to take place. And she wanders into the drawing room, leaving Julia to gaze with alarm at the dangerously-placed bust..

Hallie's room - David looks over the letter he found, explaining to Hallie, I took it from one of the books Julia had. Why? she asks. I noticed how old it was and saw it was signed with the letter G--I figured it was from Gerard, he says. What does it say? she asks fearfully. He reads: "Know ye who do not rest, in the town of Collinsport, in the dead of night, watch for the signal as ever before, the green flag in the window, three times shall is wave, as it did in days of yore." The kids admit that they don't understand a word of it, but I'm going to find out, vows David. Haven't we had enough for one day? wails Hallie. You know how angry Gerard is with us, says David, we have to do something to please him--if I go to the tower and find a green flag, I'll know I'm right--and I'll wave it three times and see what happens.  I think you should go to your room, she says--to bed!  Gerard is very angry with us, he reminds her, don't you know what he can do when he's angry?  He leaves, Hallie begging him not to. She closes the door, sensing disaster.

David enters the tower room, candle in hand, and reads from the letter "The green flag in the window--three times shall it wave." He looks around, opening an armoire, closes it. He spies a green flag above one of the windows, takes it, goes to one of the windows, opens it, then sticks the flag out the window and says, "Gerard, if you can hear me, I'm following your instructions."  He begins to wave the green flag.
In the rife-with-evil section of the cemetery he told Hallie about, one of the graves begins to quiver. Are the dead on the rise?

NOTES: Once again, trouble looms big here. Why David would want to do something like wave a green flag, I don't know, unless he's under Gerard's spell as much as Liz is. Poor Liz, once under the influence of Leviathans, now this. She always ends up being in trouble because the bad ghosts and powers need her. Now Gerard's got her, too, and just when she finally came to her senses.

Julia keeps trying to get the kids to confide in her, but they never do, even when she has them cornered.

Is Gerard's intention to bring back the dead from the Java Queen? One can't imagine why David would have told Hallie that creepy story or Julia have learned that info unless it had some special significance.


1090 - David stops short of waving the green flag the third time as a storm fills the tower room with lightning and thunder. Hearing the sci fi sound, he drops the flag. Gerard, he says, is that you?--Gerard, are you angry with me?--I was just doing what I thought you wanted me to do--I'm sorry, Gerard, I don't even know what the note means, I was just trying to please you--what does it mean?--Gerard, tell me what would have happened if I'd have waved the flag the third time--please answer me! Julia, still wearing that horrific brown dress, enters--who were you talking to? she demands. What are you doing here? he asks. What are you doing here is more to the point, she insists--tell me who you were talking to? Myself, he says. You're lying, she says, I heard you calling to someone. No, he says, you can see for yourself there was nobody here. But there was, wasn't there? she asks. I don't know what you're talking about, he says--I'm getting out of here. She stops him--I know why you came here, she says--but I don't know what you expected to find. I have no reason for coming here, he says. There is a reason--you took a piece of paper out of a book in the drawing room, she accuses, I saw you do it, you didn't think I did. He hides the note behind his back--maybe you just thought you saw me do it, he suggests. I know what I saw, she says, reaching behind his back. They struggle.  Let go of me! he cries.  She pries the note from his hand--I know, she says, because I read it before I put it in the book--I don't know what it means, but you do, don't you? No, says David. Then why did you come up here to this room? she demands. I was just curious, says David. Julia finds the green flag lying on the floor,. And you knew you'd find the green flag up here, didn't you? she asks. David denies it. What does this flag mean, and who does it belong to? asks Julia. I don't know, I was just curious, insists David. Listen to me, begs Julia, every day you let go by without telling me or someone else what's happening, you are in more danger--don't you understand that?--you must tell me everything that's been happening! David, hugging himself from cold or fear, insists, "There's nothing to tell!"  What do you know about the Java Queen? asks Julia. Nothing, he says, it's just a model ship I found in the attic. It's the model of a real ship that existed in the 1840's, she says, and the man who wrote this note was its captain and his name was Gerard, wasn't it? I don't know anyone name Gerard and never have, David says. You have seen his spirit in this house, insists Julia. NO! screams David.
Be sensible, says Julia urgently, the man whose spirit you have seen is evil--he is using you and Hallie. I don't want to talk about it anymore, says David, who attempts to leave. She calls his name, warning, I'll have to talk to Aunt Liz. "WELL GO AHEAD, BECAUSE I DON'T CARE!" screams David.  He exits the tower room, leaving Julia frustrated again.

Barnabas enters the drawing room to find Maggie sitting by the fire.  I'm surprised to find you still awake, he says. I couldn't get to sleep, she confesses. If something's troubling you, I wish you'd tell me, he says--after all, we've had so little chance to talk to each other since I've returned. I know, she says, seeming disappointed--I should have made a point of talking to you before this. About what? he asks. About the children, she says. Has something happened to them? he asks. Yes, I'm certain, says Maggie, I don't know exactly what it is, and that's what's so frustrating--but something has happened to change them, that much I'm sure of. Describe that feeling, he says. The children have become cold and distant, she says, they rarely smile anymore and seem uninvolved in their lessons--it's almost as if they're doing the lessons for my benefit, not their own--I blamed myself at first. You mustn't do that, says Barnabas, whatever is happening to them is not your fault. Barnabas, she explains, there have been times when I've felt a kind of presence in this house, not something I can defined, but it's made me uncomfortable, even frightened me--it's that feeling of being watched without knowing who it is--I felt that presence in my room tonight--that's why I couldn't sleep--I feel that presence in this room right now--Barnabas, it's a terrible thing to be frightened of something you can't see. Throughout her speech, Barnabas has been watching her intently.  He holds out his arms and she moves into his embrace.  He pushes her collar aside to expose her throat...

Julia interrupts Barnabas before he can thrust in his fangs, sharply calling his name, sending Barn and Maggie flying apart.
I'd like to talk to you, Barnabas, says Julia. Come in, he invites-- Maggie and I were just talking about the children (and what ELSE did you try to have?)--she tells me she's noticed a very definite change in them. Through gritted teeth, Julia says, I'm more concerned about them than ever. Why? asks Maggie. I just had an unpleasant scene with David in the tower room, explains Julia. What was he was doing there this time of night? asks Maggie. He wouldn't tell me, says Julia, he got very angry and left--Maggie, I think you should go and find out if he's gotten to bed. I'll do that immediately, agrees Maggie, and leaves Barn and Jul alone. Julia crosses her arms--I have the feeling I arrived in the doorway just in time, she says. Just in time for what? inquires Barnabas. I saw you looking at Maggie's neck, she accuses, she almost became your victim once before--you found it very difficult to resist her--and that's why you went to parallel time. I'm in complete control of myself, Barnabas assures her, and if at any time I feel I'm losing my control, I will stay away from Maggie--believe me, she's perfectly safe!

Next day - 9:30 - Julia leaves the kitchen area, still wearing the ugly brown dress. Maggie comes downstairs.  Did you speak to David? asks Julia. No, he was already asleep by the time I got to his room, says Maggie. It's imperative you get through to him, says Julia--he won't listen to me or Barnabas, so you are the logical choice. I will do my best, promises Maggie--do you have any idea what's caused this change in him?  Fear, says Julia, but finding the source of that fear is impossible to do--stamping her foot--"But we've got to keep trying!"  Julia goes upstairs. Maggie enters the drawing room, sits down and starts reading the newspaper. David comes in--I want something from the desk, he says. I'm glad you're here, notes Maggie--there's something I want to talk to you about.  David, rummaging through papers, says, I can't talk now, I have something to do, someone to see. Who's that? asks Maggie. Just a friend, says David--don't worry, I'll be back in time for my lessons. He leaves the house, some kind of blue paper in hand, Maggie calling after him in frustration. (She looks pretty in red today.)

Sebastian Shaw is doing paperwork at his place when David stops by.  Though Shaw isn't expecting him, he willingly opens the doors to David. What can I do for you? Shaw asks. I'd like to have you do my horoscope, he says. Why? asks Shaw. I'd just like to know what's going to happen in the future, replies David.  Stuttering, Shaw asks, has something has happened to make you concerned about the future?  No, I was just curious, says David--and if it's a question of money, I have $40 saved up--he shows him the envelope he took from the desk. "Put that money back in your pocket, David! says Shaw, infuriated by the sight of it. David complies--won't you do it? he asks Shaw. I didn't say that, says Shaw, feeling badly. Are you afraid? asks David, of what it might tell you? Of course not, says Shaw. Then you can do it, says David. I need a little time to think it over, insists Shaw--go home--I'll be in touch. All right, agrees David, if that's the way it has to be. Leaning against the doors after closing them, Shaw thinks to himself, "I can't go on this way!--I've lied to Mrs. Stoddard, to all of them--the boy is going to die unless somebody does something soon--I can't stand by and let it happen--I'll go to Mrs. Stoddard and tell her everything!"

Maggie is doing paperwork at the drawing room desk when Shaw knocks.  Mrs. Stoddard is out for the day, she says. When will she be back? he asks, it's very important I speak to her. I expect her later on this afternoon, says Maggie--is there anything I can do to help?  Are you one of the family? he asks. She introduces herself as Maggie Evans--I work for Mrs. Stoddard. Clearly smitten by her prettiness, he says, it's nice to meet you. Maggie smiles back, looking at him intensely--I've heard of you, she says--Mrs. Stoddard has often spoken of you, quite often, I knew who you were when I opened the door. Thanks for not reacting the way everyone else does, he says. You mean your resemblance to Jeb Hawkes? she asks--I was prepared for that. He grins--I wasn't prepared for YOU at all, he says--I've heard your name mentioned, but no one ever said how lovely you were. You're very direct, she says, smiling back.  Does it frighten you? he asks. No, I find it disarming, she says. I want to disarm you a little further, he says--would you like to go to dinner tonight?
"You're a very unusual man," says Maggie, pleased--I am flattered. But you're going to decline, he finishes. Actually, she says, I'd be inclined to say yes--she smiles some more. (Lots of teeth in this scene, all those grins of attraction.)

Shaw is back at home when Roxanne comes up to him and asks, why did you go out today?  How did you find out I was out today? he demands angrily. I have my ways, you know that, she reminds him coolly--where did you go? To buy some materials, he says. That's all? she quizzes. Yes! he says--that's all.
You're being defensive, she says, I think there's something you're keeping from me. There is something, he agrees--I've decided I'm going out tonight--unless you have any objections. None at all, she assures him--it was unwise of you to leave today, and in the future, you will exercise more caution--"You understand what I mean?" she says significantly, eyes flashing. Your meaning is all too clear, he says--good night.  He leaves. Smiling, she follows.

Collinwood - drawing room - Maggie is having dinner with Sebastian Shaw, Julia tells Barn.  I can't imagine how THAT came about, remarks Barnabas. I don't understand why something like this upsets you so, says Julia.  (poor woman)   She only met him this afternoon for the first time, Barn points out, what does she know about  him? What do any of us know about him? asks Julia. I know enough that he's either a charlatan or complete, deliberate liar, says Barn--that horoscope he charted for Elizabeth is obviously a fake--Maggie is seeing a man who can't be trusted--that's what troubles me. With a sly smile, Julia asks, "Are you sure that's all, Barnabas?" I am positive, he says, annoyed. They hear Maggie return, thanking Shaw for a lovely evening. I hope I can see you again, he says.  I don't see why not, she says. She thanks him again and they bid each other goodbye--still smiling. She closes the doors, then leans against them, very happy. Barnabas greets her--Julia and I were wondering if you had a chance to talk to David. I had no more luck than you did, she says. They all go into the drawing room and close the doors.

Shaw returns home and slams the door.  Roxanne, angry, sits in a chair right near the door.  "You came back earlier than I expected you," she notes.  I didn't say I was going to be late, Shaw says. That's true, you didn't, she says--did you enjoy yourself? Yes, I did, he says. Did she enjoy herself? asks Roxanne. Who? he asks. Why, Miss Evans, of course, she says sarcastically. I should have known you'd be a little bit too curious, he says. I just happened to be passing by the Collinsport Inn, she says, and I just HAPPENED to see the two of you at a table!  Will you forgive me if I find all this a little hard to believe? asks Shaw. Sebastian, I'd forgive you almost anything, she says--are you planning on seeing Miss Evans again?  As a matter of fact, I am, he answers. She gives him a dirty look.

The camera focuses on a large model ship on an armoire in the drawing room. All we can do is maintain vigilance, Barnabas tells Maggie and Julia--Maggie, watch David as closely as possible. I will, says Maggie. I'm going back to the Old House, says Barn--is there anything else you want from me, Julia? (How many possible answers are there to this question, including "Bear your children"?)  No, answers Julia, I'm going to be looking through some old books and will let you know if I find anything new. Maggie volunteers to walk Barnabas to the gate--I need some fresh air. They walk off together. Julia gets a book from the desk and sits on the sofa with it. She flips it open.

Midnight (the clock appears in neat squares with fancy camerawork) - Julia stands, still reading the book. She hears someone come in and goes to see who it is. It's Maggie, who, Julia realizes, has been gone almost an hour. Maggie wanders to the stairs, not very steadily, and nearly passes out. Julia takes her into her arms.
Maggie's head tips backward, revealing two very large, bloody puncture wounds on her throat. Julia stares at them in disbelief--did Barnabas break his promise?

NOTES: Did Barnabas lie to Julia and attack Maggie? He seemed to be considering it for a few moments there. This answers the question of whether or not he's still a vampire, but he claims he has "control."  I figure Julia is supplying him with Windcliff blood. Wasn't he really needing it badly before he went to PT? Did Barnabas attack Maggie and lie to Julia, who had to go through bouts of jealousy in this episodes, one with Maggie, the other with Roxanne?

And what happened to the Quentin/Maggie romance brought on by Angelique? Where is she, anyway? She wanted Barnabas back, was stirring up trouble, then she's gone, along with their curse. I hope she came to her senses. Barnabas gave Maggie a ring before PT, but I guess that doesn't hold any meaning, either, since she's now dating Sebastian and he's still mooning over Rox.

I hope you paid close attention to the scenes between Sebastian and Roxanne. There are some clues in there, I won't say to what, but definite clues to this mystery.

Poor David. I can understand his need to have his horoscope done, and Sebastian's unwillingness to do it for him. He's lied to much to the family, how can he tell the truth now--and to this child he knows it going to die? And yet, morally, he feels he has to, and he's right.  But, if he goes to Liz now, what good will it do, since she's completely under Gerard's influence? She will hand the kids right over to the evil ghosts, as things stand now.

And poor David is having so many fights with Julia, who is only trying to protect him. One wishes she could spank the truth out of him, but a tad (LOL) old for that.

Love, Robin

78
Robservations / #1087/1088: Robservations 09/02/03: He's Got Liz!
« on: September 01, 2003, 01:19:06 PM »
1087 -

How bizarre!-- SciFi repeated an episode

Robservations #1087


1088 - We see the carousel turning, superimposed over Gerard's nasty face.

Gerard is about to slip the rope around Quentin's neck when Julia comes down the hallway and hears Quentin's voice. She opens the door to find Quentin alone. What are you doing here? she asks.  I might ask you the very same question, he counters. She looks around--I thought something was wrong, she says, the way you behaved downstairs. Because I wouldn't have another brandy? he asks, that's not as wrong as it is unusual, eh, so you followed me here? I'm worried about you, she says--I'm worried about you here in this room. And you expect an explanation, of course, he says sarcastically, all right, let's see--the truth is rather boring, I should expect you to want another story, filled with intrigue and romance. Oh, Quentin, she protests. Despite your refusal, says Q, to accept my story about being so tired, I was going straight to my bedroom, and as I was, I happened to hear a noise while going past the door to this wing--I heard somebody walking, I thought it might be David, then I got in front of this door and thought I heard the noise again, so I came in here, but didn't see anyone--then I heard your voice--but there's nobody here, as you can see. Julia feels the chill--don't you feel the evil in this room? she asks--HIS evil?  His evil? repeats Quentin.  Whose room this is? she asks.  I don't have any idea, he says. Was it his? asks Julia.  Was he a servant? asks Quentin. How do you know it's a servant's room? Julia asks. Caught, Quentin says, my ancestors didn't live quite this simply, their rooms were a little more luxurious--I think we should go. No, they should wait here, she says, if you heard a noise...  Quentin angrily says, I'm not so sure I heard one now--you and Barnabas have made us all so jittery, everyone keeps hearing things, looking for a sign of a catastrophe that you keep saying is supposed to happen. Quentin, chastises Julia. Well I'm sorry, says Quentin, but you and Barnabas have created such a tension, when any of us respond to it, we immediately become suspect! That's not true, says Julia. Oh, come off it! he exclaims--one minute ago you were quite willing to accuse me of consorting with spirits. Julia apologizes--you're right, of course, but you doesn't know how insidious Gerard is. Gerard--that's just a name to me, says Quentin (the name of a ghost who was about to strangle you, Q!)  It will be much more, promises Julia. Is this Gerard in love with the other ghost, the one I'm supposed to be so enthralled with?  I don't think Gerard capable of love as we understand it, she replies. But, says Quentin, there WAS a connection between them, wasn't there--some link? Julia looks at him oddly--why? she asks. For the future, Julia, so I'll know, he says angrily.  They exit. We see the rope Gerard held lying on the floor.

Next day, drawing room - Julia, I'm getting like one of those silly women who read their horoscope every morning--I never thought it would happen to me, says Liz, but then, many things have happened that I never expected. She looks over Julia and reads--"an enemy becomes a friend."--I wondered about that, says Liz--I have enemies, I'm sure, but whether I'd want one of them as a friend is something else again. It might be important, says Julia. Or it could turn out to be like a loved one meeting a stranger, says Liz, dialing the phone--Sebastian Shaw--I'm puzzled by something in my chart--could you come clarify it for me this afternoon? He consults a blank appointment calendar--I'm afraid I'm all booked up today, he lies. Really, she says, annoyed--when you drew this up you said you'd be glad to discuss anything that puzzled me. He sighs--perhaps I can make some time this evening, he says--around 8?  If that's the earliest you can make it, it will have to do says Liz. After hanging up, Liz complains to Julia, I can't believe his waiting room is jammed with people until 8 tonight. Neither can I, says Julia--what do you suppose he does with his time?  (I thought he was so good at this--why no other clients?)

Gazing at the blank appointment book, Shaw tells himself, I don't want to go to that house--tonight or ever! Why do I have to see Collinwood again??

Quentin goes to Daphne's room--why did I come here again? he wonders--didn't last night teach me it isn't safe?--if Julia's followed me now, what will I say?--I don't care, I must see her. He enters the room and finds the rope lying on the floor. Was this here before?--why don't I remember?--Is Julia right, are Daphne and Gerard. . .Daphne, he calls, please, I must see you! Please, you don't have to explain anything, just let me see you. He won't let her come to me, he frets, sitting on the bed, we have so little time, they're going to find out, I know it! Daphne, can you hear me? he says--we have so little time left!  He drops the rope on the bed and exits the room.

7:45 - You have 15 minutes, Roxanne tells Shaw--it will take you that long to drive to Collinwood. Teasingly, he says, psychics don't drive, they transport themselves on magic carpets--don't you know that?  There are many things I don't know about you, she says. Of course, you want me to go, he says. You may not, she says, smiling. I MAY not, he says, I may obey my instincts, and stay here, with you, and not answer the phone.
That would be very foolish, she says. Every single thing we've done here has been foolish! he says, furious. You thought it wise at the time, she says. I don't know why, he says, I've always told the truth, it's been a fetish with me. I know that, she says, almost mocking him. Why did I deliberately lie to her and spin out that fiction she calls a horoscope? he asks. You thought it best to tell her what she wanted to hear, she reminds him. You weren't with me yesterday, he says, that witch of a doctor throwing those clippings at me, accusing me of helping destroy them--and that boy, so frightened. Don't be so hard on yourself, darling, you can't stop what's going to happen! she reminds him. I can warn them, he says. They've already been warned by that Barnabas, she says. Mrs. Stoddard would listen to me, he says. That's what you wanted--isn't it? she asks pointedly. He looks away and says, ashamed, yes, that's what I wanted. We needn't give up your plan, she says, I'll go with you tonight. To watch me? he asks. Help you, if I can! she cries. He looks away, unsure. Won't it be better if I come? she asks. It's always easier when you're around, you know that, he says.

We see Liz reflected through Quentin's brandy glass. You seem depressed tonight, she observes. Without reason, he says. There's always a reason, she says. Oh, my, how analytical we have all become, he says mockingly, probing each other's moods--I think I'll probe the meaning of some book--in my room. He goes upstairs. Julia answers the door to Sebastian and Roxanne. Face to face with her, Julia says, "You must be Roxanne Drew--Barnabas told me how much you look like the Roxanne we knew--I'm Julia Hoffman."  Shaw introduces Roxanne to Liz  as "my assistant."  Hello, says Liz--did you have anything to do with my horoscope?  No, responds Roxanne. If you don't mind, Mr. Shaw, says Liz, I'd like to see you alone. Shaw gives Rox a look before Liz closes them in the drawing room. Would you like to go into the study and wait? Julia offers Roxanne. No, responds the redhead, he won't be long. It's incredible, remarks Julia. What, my resemblance to the Roxanne you knew? asks Rox. Julia nods. Mr. Collins, says Roxanne, such a charming man, I'm afraid he had me quite confused with that Roxanne. Yes agrees Julia heartily, understanding why.

Shaw looks over the horoscope papers--Mrs. Stoddard, he says, astrology and charting the stars can't be that accurate to provide you with specific names of your enemy. There must be some way of finding out--please help me if you can, says Liz. There may be a way, he says--I have been known to have a kind of second sight. I'd be very grateful, she says. He sits--don't interrupt me no matter what, he insists.

Roxanne eavesdrops at the double doors.  Do you think something went wrong? asks Julia. No, says Rox--of course not, he just gives too much of himself sometimes. She listens again.
Shaw concentrates. I see a room that isn't used, not a living human being has used this room in over a century. What does the room have to do with the enemy? asks Liz. Don't ask, cautious Shaw--there's pale green walls, a bed, a table, and a figurine on the table, a woman with a long   dress, bending over a child, yes, a teacher! The image fades. Don't go into that room, don't ever go into that room! shouts Shaw.  His head tips backward as if he's going into seizure. Why? demands Liz.  I can't tell you anymore, he says. You've told me nothing about the enemy, nothing, objects Liz. Shaw stands--the enemy may not be of the living, he says. Liz is stunned.

Drawing room - Liz tells Quentin and Julia, I couldn't get Shaw to tell me anymore, she says--he said he didn't know. Surely he must have explained, says Julia, why he said the enemy could be a ghost. He simply said that was all he knew, says Liz. Quentin that was the room we were in, says Julia.  Julia...warns Quentin. What were you doing there? asks Liz. He thought he heard something, says Julia, we should go there now--it's in the West Wing, near where Barnabas and I were found.  NO! says Quentin--for once, would the two of you be sensible!  We ARE being sensible, insists Liz. He told you you were not to enter that room, Quentin reminds her.  I've been in it and so have you, says Julia. Perhaps we were mistaken, says Q, perhaps we're bringing all of this down upon ourselves. All of what? asks Liz. Julia and Barnabas are so anxious to have this disaster happen, accuses Quentin. Quentin! cries Liz. That's not fair, adds Julia. I know it's not fair and I'm very sorry, says Q, but it is a possibility if we go somewhere we shouldn't be, it may cause something to happen. This is my house and I feel I can enter any room I want to, says Liz. We've all got to admit this is a very dangerous time for everyone at Collinwood, says Q--by bungling things, it could be much worse--Julia, you said yourself you believe Shaw to be a true psychic--then accept that, and don't make Elizabeth go somewhere he told her not to go--it doesn't make sense!  You're right, agrees Julia, but you and I could go.
Use your head! commands Quentin, if there is a spirit in that room, it will not show itself as long as you and I are there. Liz says, "But if I am, you think it will."  Quentin stands before her--you've got to promise not to go into that room, insists Q. I don't like...begins Liz.  Of course you don't, says Julia, but you must believe in Sebastian Shaw, and you know it. I'm going to my room, says Liz, I find this all very upsetting. Julia, actually wagging a finger, says, "You will NOT go into that room." Liz gazes at her, astounded--Julia, you sound like me when I'm talking to David--I don't want anything more to happen in this house--she stalks out. Deal with Sebastian Shaw, since she can't, says Julia, you must find out everything he knows. She leaves the room. Quentin gazes coldly after her.

Liz, of course, goes to the forbidden room and is about to enter, but changes her mind, walks away, then goes back and enters. She sees the very figure Sebastian mentioned in his vision!

Lilacs? Liz asks herself, why do I smell lilacs? Oh, it's so cold! Behind her, Gerard observes, his perpetual snarl on his face.

Shaw's house - I shouldn't have told Liz about that room, Shaw tells Roxanne, I know that!--I'm finished with her, I'm never going back there again, and if she ever calls, I'm not available, do you understand?  She turns away.  What's wrong? he asks. You wanted it so much, says Rox, it seemed like the perfect answer--she could have endowed a foundation for you, you could have devoted your life to a serious study of the occult, instead of being some freak who can tell the future--oh, Collinwood seemed so perfect. He grabs her and turns her around to look at him. It isn't! he shouts urgently, there's a disaster that's going to happen there, and I knew it, I saw it in the stars, I could have told her. You saw the future for us, too, she says, please, don't make any decision tonight. All I can see is those people there--they don't know! he says desperately.

Liz stands in Daphne's room--is someone here? she asks--I know there is. Quentin enters.  Annoyed, he says, "I knew you'd come here."  You frightened me, she says. Collinses are a foolhardy breed, he comments, come, Elizabeth. There's a presence in this room, she says. Stop it! he says. There is, she insists, I smell lilacs, and then I felt a chill--there's someone watching us now. It's your imagination, he says firmly. No it isn't, she replies, equally firmly--Julia and Barnabas were right, something terrible is going to happen here. Then your horoscope...he begins. Is wrong, I know that now, says Liz, and I know what I must do--where is Julia? I left her in the drawing room, he says. Liz hurries out. Quentin, left alone, says, "I told you we had very little time."

Liz runs downstairs, through the foyer and into the drawing room. "Julia," she cries, "we must get the children out of this house tonight!"
She flings open the doors and, standing there in the dark, is Gerard Stiles, looking straight at her.

NOTES: Liz has met Gerard, face to face, and it's down to the wire.  Will Collinwood be destroyed?  Have they played right into his waiting hands?

Quentin is pissing me off. I know he's obsessed with a ghost, but he's putting his entire family at risk here, and he knows it and can't seem to control himself. I thought he had become stronger than that, but I guess not.

Julia is treading on a lot of toes--David's, Liz' (love the way she shook her finger at her), Quentin's, Shaw's--she's become a one-woman annoyance squad in her quest for answers, trying only to save a family she loves as her own. I love her feistiness, but considering how important she considers Shaw, she keeps pissing him off, which is foolhardy.

Quentin knows there is a Gerard, but his only concern is that he is a rival for Daphne's affections. Wonder what he'd say if he knew how close to attack he'd come, and that Julia stopped it?

What is with Shaw and Roxanne? Now we know what his plans were--to soak Liz for a big endowment, perhaps use Collinwood somehow--but he's lost his heart, given that he knows the place is doomed to destruction, and now that he's met the inhabitants, he can't go through with his plan.  Just how much power does Rox have over him, we wonder?

Getting to the edge now. Liz has seen Gerard--can he make her forget she saw him? She's finally all set to ignore the horoscope and get the kids out, but that doesn't fit in with his plans at all--so what will happen now?

Love, Robin

79
Calendar Events / Announcements '03 II / RETURN TO COLLINWOOD
« on: September 01, 2003, 03:07:40 AM »
I wanted to tell you how the story of Collinwood was wrapped up in the present day by those actors and actresses who presented us with a wonderful radio-style rendition of RETURN TO COLLINWOOD.  The actors "onstage" stood at microphones and read from their scripts while the others sat.  When a scene was finished, those actors took their seats and the next actors stood at the mikes to read their lines.

First off, for those wondering, it was mentioned briefly that Barnabas and Julia were off in Hong Kong, together.

Carolyn, now married to (hold down your gorge) Ned Stuart, is the matriarch of Collinwood.  Elizabeth is dead (as is Roger), and has left very specific instructions for a seance to be held (presumably to conjure up Liz herself) and for her last will and testament.

Quentin returns home from Peru after a fruitless search for David, who is on an expedition and hasn't returned to Collinwood for 10 years.  Maggie, whose husband Joe is deceased, is a nurse-administrator at Windcliff, looking after a silent, motionless Sebastian Shaw.  Although she and Quentin seem to have an understanding, she's obviously annoyed that he doesn't confide in her.  They have been a couple for a year, but there's been no commitment.

Willie Loomis and his wife, Jessica (portrayed by Marie Wallace) live in the Old House, which now, thanks to Willie, has plumbing and electricity.  With Elizabeth's generous help, they own the Blue Whale, which now features karaoke!  Willie installs a Jacuzzi (yup) in the Old House basement.  When he and Jessica encounter problems with the pipes, he's forced to open a wall in the drawing room to check it out.  Inside the wall, he finds a large package and a letter.

Carolyn, who has taken up paining lanscapes as a hobby, astounds Maggie by painting a picture of a gorgeous blonde woman who Maggie doesn't recognize.  Angelique appears to Carolyn, urging her to kill everyone else in Collinwood, calling her a "good girl" when she agrees.  The audience quickly realizes that Carolyn's hand is being guided by none other than the witch herself, who is apparently seeking to return.  She accomplishes this by possessing Carolyn.  During the seance, Carolyn, Ned, Quentin, Maggie, Willie and Jessica share the round-table honors, but instead of bringing back Liz, they conjure up Angelique!

The witch herself, now claiming to be Roger's long-lost wife, Cassandra Collins, immediately starts trouble for everyone.  She's decided she's been mistreated by Collinwood residents since 1795 and that she and Quentin, both immortal, should rule the manse and dispense with everone else.  To blackmail Quentin into agreeing with her plan, she awakens the comatose Sebastian Shaw (who has resided at Windcliff for 10 years) and compels him to steal Quentin's painting, which is what Willie Loomis unearthed behind the wall at the Old House (along with a poignant, sniffle-inducing letter from Barnabas thanking Willie for being so loyal).  Shaw knocks poor Jessica unconscious and steals the portrait.

Quentin knows he must get back his painting; if Casangelique makes good her threat to destroy it, he will return to his werewolf state!

Quentin formulates a plan--he will keep Cassangelique "occupied" during an intimate dinner for two while Willie goes to the Collins mausoleum and recovers the painting.  Quentin is sure the witch has hidden it there.

In a hilarious scene, a nervous, flashlight-wielding Willie returns to the tomb, where no good has ever happened to him or anyone.  He finds the painting, but is forced to confront Sebastian, who is guarding it.  Willie applies his flashlight to Shaw's head and makes off with the portrait.

James Storm portrays a professor from the college where Carolyn was his student (or she was a teacher, my mind isn't clear on that point).  He unearths information about one Angelique Bouchard that is quite interesting.  He also realizes what Carolyn thought was Liz' handwriting in her will was actually Carolyn's--all to promote Angelique's safe return to Collinwood.

Angelique's plan is thwarted.  She's furious, of course, but Liz' will gives Cassandra a permanent home in the cottage on the estate, which will surely lead to other problems in the future.  Also in her will, Liz confesses to an affair with a man she does not name that produced Victoria Winters!   Carolyn bursts into tears when she learns that her own half sister was living under her roof.  Liz begs Carolyn to find Vicki, to whom she has left Seacliff, somehow.  Liz has also given Willie the Old House and all the property surrounding it.

A woman named Violet Collins--David's wife!--appears at Collinwood.  She has all the proper paperwork, but Quentin is puzzled by her maiden name--Chavez!  She has control of David's 50 percent interest in Collinwood, and we wonder just what her plans are for the family.

Maggie, all set to turn her back on Quentin because of his refusal to share with her,  finally convinces him to tell her the entire truth about himself.  He asks her to sit down--for five hours or so--he will tell her everything.  We are left with the impression they will end up together, at last, even though she has a brief bout of jealousy over his little dinner with Cassandra (which was just Quentin's way of getting her attention so Willie could steal back his portrait).

I nearly forgot--Donna Wandrey played a hilarious Mrs. Danvers type role.  She took over for Mrs. Johnson as housekeeper, and she is one scary gal!  You MUST be on time for her meals, or else.  When she urges Maggie to leave Collinwood, all but threatening her, we realize that she champions the evil Cassandra Collins and is apparently her helper.

So there are loose ends in RETURN TO COLLINWOOD, and I'm sure I forgot someone/something, but this script, written by David Selby's son, Jamison, was wonderful, filled with humor, warmth, poignancy, wit and joy.

And yes, there was a standing ovation at the end, and everyone applauded wildly upon learning that Liz was Vicki's mother!

Love, Robin

P.S. - This will be made available on tape for those interested in purchasing it.  Personal recording and flash photos were forbidden, but I saw some folks taping it anyway, and there were definitely several flashes during the show (from those who can't or won't follow directions).

80
Robservations / #1086/1087: Robservations 08/29/03: Murderous Gerard
« on: August 28, 2003, 01:12:42 PM »
1086 - As Tad and Carrie stand on a mysterious staircase, beseeching them, come into the room!, David asks Hallie, take my hand. No, she says, we mustn't go to them. They're calling us! objects David. And while the two of them argue what to do, Tad and Carrie disappear. They're gone, says David, where did they go?--and he tries to dart into the room. No, David, we mustn't, insists Hallie, pulling him out and dragging him from the room. Outside the room, David asks, were we going to follow? You started to, she says, and you wanted me to go, too. Yes, says David, upstairs, Carrie and Tad. He goes to the door again.  Don't, says Hallie. The staircase, says David, where did it come from? He opens the door, but all they see is a linen closet--the staircase is gone--where are Carrie and Tad?  What happened?

Quentin pours a drink in the drawing room. Liz enters--do you know where Julia and Barnabas are? she asks. The Old House, he says, pouring over some books and papers. I didn't want them to overhear me, she says--I didn't want to encourage them in their ridiculous prophecies.  What might encourage them? he asks, sipping his drink. Nothing very important, she says, but I must admit, I feel a sense of something in this house. Like what? asks Quentin, rather sharply. I can't explain it, she admits. But you do feel a presence or something? he asks. No, nothing like that, says Liz. Have you seen or heard anything? he asks anxiously. Please save the ghost stories for Julia and Barnabas, says Liz, annoyed. All I'm trying to do is find out exactly what you're talking about, says Quentin, less impatiently. I read something in my horoscope for today that made me uneasy, says Liz--it said that a loved one would meet a stranger. Oh, what kind of a stranger? asks Quentin. It didn't say, says Liz, sometimes it's all so ambiguous.
Yes, like life itself, notes Quentin. A loved one could be anyone in the house, says Liz--a stranger--Quentin, you haven't seen any strangers on the grounds today, have you? Quentin guiltily considers her question--no, no one, he lies, and takes another swig of his drink. Notching how weirdly he's behaving, Liz asks, are you sure?  I haven't seen anyone today or tonight that I haven't seen before, he says--"I swear it!"  He drinks, knowing he lied by omission.

In David's room, the Java Queen on the desk, David tells Hallie, the important thing is, we didn't follow them. But we almost did, says Hallie shakily, and if we had...do you realize what would have happened?  Yes, says David, we'd have been lost from our own time forever, where no one could ever find us. Oh, David, what are we going to do? she asks, wringing her hands. Nothing, he replies--we can't do anything, I know that now. Yes we can, she says, we can run away. (Jack and Diane, watch out.) Yes, from Collinwood, Collinsport, says Hallie, far away where we can't find or follow us!  But they would, says David.  No they wouldn't, insists Hallie, not if we were far away from the playroom--and the stairway, from the rooms in this house--David, please, we've got to! Do you really think it would work? he asks. We've got to try, she says desperately, there's nothing else left!  Come on, he says, and be quiet. His door locks by itself. Somebody locked the door, he tells Hallie.  Both kids are terrified.

Hallie sits on his bed, crying. Don't cry, urges David, and tries the door again. It's still locked, we know it is, sobs Hallie. Maybe if I bang on it, somebody will hear is, suggests David. We can't, says Hallie. I'm not gong to stay in here, says David. But how are we going to explain it? demands Hallie, who are we going to say locked the door, the ghost of Miss Daphne, or Carrie, or Tad?--no, David, we can't!  I'm not going to stay locked up in here! he says. It won't be for long, she sobs--they'll come to us, tell us what to do--and we'll do it. You can wait for them, but I'm not, insists David. He walks determinedly to the window--I'm going to unlock the door. HOW? wails Hallie. I'll climb out the window to the next ledge and down the latticework, then I'll come around and unlock it, he says.  He clears the sill and the table in front of it. David, don't! begs Hallie.  I can't just stand around doing nothing, he insists. He opens the window and looks out, and we see a crooked image that reminds us of when Maggie considered jumping in PT. It's dangerous, warns Hallie--let me come with you! No, he says, you might fall. But I don't want to be alone in this room! she wails. Don'[t worry, I won't be long, he promises, and begins to climb out. Please don't go! she begs--please be careful, please! He sets off on his way, Hallie watching.  Alone in the room now, she smells the scent of lilacs. The camera pans away from her, making the room look huge, and Hallie small, as she speak to the air:  You're here, aren't you, Daphne? she asks, I can smell the lilacs--you're going to punish us, but we didn't run away--we couldn't--you can stop us from doing anything!--we can't do anything, we're lost--we're lost!  She sinks onto David's bed and cries. Liz overhears Hallie's sobbing and calls in, "Hallie, is that you?--are you in there"  Hallie tries to compose herself, responding, "Yes, Mrs. Stoddard."  Why are you crying? asks Liz--open the door. Hallie rises from the bed--I can't, she says--it's locked from the outside. Liz unlocks the door, joins Hallie and asks, who locked you in this room? Hallie turns away, scared.  Who locked that door? demands Liz. No one, blathers Hallie. That's ridiculous, says Liz, someone had to lock you in here, and I insist on knowing who it was--was it David?--answer me--was it David? Yes, Hallie admits, it was David.

5:50 - David sneaks quietly into the house, closing the door softly.  Quentin, drinking in the drawing room, seems pretty drunk by now. "A stranger!" he says, coughing on a sip, I wish you were a stranger, Daphne, I wish I'd never seen you--oh, but I know when the scent of lilacs comes, I shall be lost to you--perhaps I am the stranger--I wonder what Quentin would be doing now--would he be silent?--I wonder if I'm Quentin or a stranger. David, overhearing this off soliloquy, comes in and asks, who are you talking to? The dregs, David, he says, the dregs of this glass--that's where all the answers are (how many alcoholics believe that?)  What did you  mean by a stranger? asks David. Oh, says Quentin, well, I'm in immediate danger of becoming a stranger to my glass, but that can be easily remedied--he refills his glass again and drinks. Ah ha ha! he chuckles drunkenly, friends again, he says, tapping the glass and swilling more. Good night, says David.  Yes, says Quentin--good night to all of us. He calls to David as he's heading upstairs and asks, are you all right?  Yes I am, David assures him, and goes upstairs.  Quentin drinks.

Hallie, asks Liz, why did David do this cruel, stupid thing to you?  (he wanted to lock a love slave in his room, Liz). Can't you tell me exactly what happened? asks Liz. He just locked the door, that's all, says Hallie, desperately striving for lies. But you're trembling, says Liz, there must be more to it than that!  There isn't, says Hallie--there isn't, please, there isn't!  David enters the room.  Come in here, Liz orders--there's something very strange going on, and I want to know what it is. David and Hallie stare at each other, her lips trembling.

David, Liz asks, did you lock Hallie in this room? Yes, says David.  Why?--didn't you see you frightened her? demands Liz. I didn't mean to, says David. That's right, I was being silly, says Hallie. Please, says Liz, I don't want you to make apologizes for David--why did you do it? It was only a game, answers David. A game? asks Liz, I can't believe my ears--do you realize what a cruel and stupid thing you did?  Hallie is gazing at David, silently begging him to go along. Yes, Ma'am, says David. I can't imagine what kind of person would do such a thing, can you? asks Liz No, says David. Game or no game, says Liz, I'm shocked and disappointed--Hallie is our guest--and we're supposed to do everything we can to make her life pleasant and comfortable while she's here--now. David apologizes.  Apologize, orders Liz. (little dialogue slip-up). Please, begs Hallie, it was my fault as much as his--I was playing the game, too. I'm sorry, Hallie, says David, you don't know how sorry I truly am. I do, she assures him--I know you would never do anything to hurt me. The intensity of their statements to each other makes Liz look from one to the other for a few moments--well, off to bed, both of you, she says--and David, I don't want to find you outside this room again tonight--is that clear?  Yes, he says. Almost to herself, but aloud, Liz murmurs that probably safer, having him in here alone, away from strangers. Hallie gazes at her, puzzled. Liz bids them good night and leaves the room. Hallie says, "'Strangers'--what does she mean, do you think she knows?"  I don't know, says David--Quentin said something about strangers earlier.  We've got to be careful, says Hallie, they must not ever find out. I wish they would, says David. But they won't--ever--says Hallie, because we won't tell them! She starts to leave, but David stops her--look, on the mast, there's a flag, he says. Hallie looks
--a pirate's flag, she notes. That wasn't there before, says David. I know it wasn't, says Hallie. Then who put it there? asks David. I don't know, she says, and don't want to know.  She leaves his room. David stares at the flag.

Quentin reads through his ancestor's diary at the drawing room desk. NO! he says firmly, putting it down. Liz enters--what's wrong? she asks. Nothing, he says, I'm just reading a diary I found for Julia. I'd like to see it, says Liz  It's just some ravings by a mad ancestor of ours, says Quentin, his name was Quentin Collins--of course, he chuckles, he happens to be a great grand uncle of mine. Now I am curious, says Liz. It's all rather ridiculous, honest, says Quentin.  I still want to see it, she says.  He reluctantly gives it to her. The entry, says Liz, is the same date as today, but it's 1840. Yes, says Quentin. Is this what you were reading? she asks. Yes, he answers testily. Perturbed by what she reads, she asks Quentin, what does it mean?  Exactly what it says, I suppose, responds Quentin. Liz reads, "Tomorrow, we bury Carrie and Todd (Tad)." Quentin, a smudge of dirt on his cheek, looks morose.

David lies asleep, the ship right next to his bed. Liz, in a pink robe, enters, noting to herself--he's asleep, safe, no strangers to trouble his day--the day is over and nothing happened--he's all right, and I thank God for it. She kisses him and leaves his room. (She adores this child so much, always has, even when he was very, very bad.) David dreams: His door opens and a man, dressed in 19th century clothing, stands in the doorway. David leaves his bed and goes to the man, walking slowly. He meets Gerard in the corridor outside his room; they communicate silently. Hallie joins them.  Gerard walks away. The children follow. The scene is shot Batman-style, weird angles that make the viewer feel disjointed. David and Hallie go downstairs, where Gerard waits in the foyer. They hear a horrific rattling noise--an approaching carriage?--and run upstairs and kneel on the landing, looking down. Liz, dressed in 19th century clothing, comes running in, calling to Quentin, begging, tell me where they are, take me to them! Quentin, also dressed in period clothing, comes out of the drawing room--you can't go in there, he says. I must see them! she says, be with them. They enter the drawing room.  We hear screams, then sobbing. Elizabeth, says Quentin, we did all we could. The kids stand and come downstairs. They hear Liz and Quentin exiting the drawing room and hastily hide in the kitchen area. Quentin comforts Liz, who is crying and holding a handkerchief. Some things in this world we can do nothing about, he says, and helps the crying woman upstairs.
Hallie and David leave their hiding place and go into the drawing room, giving each other a frightened glance. They open the door and are shocked at what they see: Carrie and Tad, laid out on biers, dead.

David awakens, screaming, "No, no!"  He climbs out of bed and into the corridor, where he meets Hallie and learns they had the same dream of a horrible looking man leading them downstairs. Please, I know, she says. Who was he? demands David. Carrie points behind him--look!  It's Gerard himself, smiling.  He advances toward the children.
Hallie screams and runs away, but David, seemingly locked into communion with the ghost, stands firm.

NOTES: We have contact! Gerard has appeared to kids, first in dreams, now for real. He already appears to be doing something to David's mind. This is the stranger Liz read about in her horoscope, and they met him after she had already checked him while he was asleep, having no idea that until midnight, it's still the same night, and David and Hallie have met a most dangerous stranger.

Quentin is feeling angry, guilty and impotent, so he's drinking a lot, which we all know never solves anything. One wishes he would get hold of himself; this isn't the Quentin we came to know and love in 1897. Do they have to dumb and water down a character when he becomes a good guy? Quentin used to have an edge, but he's lost it here, and he's no fun. I did like the scene where he made friends with the glass filled with booze, but it wasn't and isn't a good message to send to kids.

Tad and Carrie are dead. What does that mean to David and Hallie? We realize that Tad and Carrie were calling to the kids, urging them to hurry, because they knew they were going to die, and they wanted Hallie and David to save them somehow, probably by giving up their own lives to save those of their 1840 counterparts. Creepy, creepy stuff, for sure, but at least Hallie prevented David from going--which he really wanted to do.

I can't believe Liz actually accepted the lame "game" explanation for why David locked Hallie in his room. Given their ages and hormones, you'd think she'd figure it was for sexual purposes, but of course, we aren't supposed to think of David and Hallie as sexual beings even though they should have been, and it would have made more sense if there was a hint of that--more fun, too. Liz DID give them a funny look, so perhaps she wasn't as convinced as she said she was. Despite her misgivings, the kids met that bad old stranger and she was none the wiser.

What is the meaning of the pirate flag appearing on the Java Queen? Was Gerard a pirate? That would be interesting. One more bad portent for the children, who, despite all the worried adults around them, truly are alone in their plight.

That was one scary dream David had. Carrie and Tad died--how?--and Hallie and David could have disappeared, too, and still might, if Gerard has his say. More mysteries here, and we're heading for a denouement that will lead us to another flashback which I, personally, enjoyed for the most part.


1087 - Gerard pursues David into his room. Who are you? demands David.  He recognizes him as the same man in my dream--how could you be in my dream and here?  Gerard grimaces, then grins.
Don't smile at me, begs David. Gerard comes toward him.  Stay away! cries David tells him to stay away...don't...DON'T! he screams.

Hearing David's screams, Julia runs to his room. Gerard, disappears. The carousel music starts to play; Julia hugs herself against the chill. He's been here, he's been in this room, she insists, I can feel that he's been here.
Who? asks David. You tell me, she demands. No one's been in this room except for me, he says. Then why did you scream? she asks. I had a nightmare, he says, a terrible nightmare. Tell it to me, says Julia. It was about a war, he says. Don't lie to me, she commands. I'm not lying, he says--what right have you got to say I am? We always tell each other the truth, she reminds him. I am telling the truth, he says, I had a nightmare--he pours and drinks some water. Was there a man in your dream? she asks.  There were lots of men in my dream, he says. I mean a man with dark hair and cold, evil eyes, says Julia. What makes you think you can describe a man from MY dream? asks David, it's awfully weird of you. Tell me, she says gently. There was nobody like that! he says. Are you sure? she asks. There were soldiers, he says, lots of them, and tanks, and airplanes, and bombs--they were bombing Collinwood and I was in it--and that's the truth. Is it? she asks. Yes, he says. If you're keeping something from me....  He walks away. Don't turn your back to me, she says, it's very important that I know of anything unusual going on. What's so unusual about a dream, or a kid having one? he demands angrily--I can't do anything around here without one of you jumping on my back, asking me about -- "unusual' things!" --well the unusual things around here are YOU, and Barnabas, and Quentin! His voice rises with fury. Be calm, says Julia. YOU calm down, says David--pretty soon someone's going to come in here and say, “David, why aren't you asleep yet?' How can I go to sleep in a house like this, with all of you people crawling all over the hall? All right, she says, I'll let you go to sleep. Thank you, he says, somewhat curtly. I hope you don't have another nightmare, she says. So do I, he says defiantly. She leaves his room. The carousel music begins to play. I didn't tell her anything, nothing at all, he tells the air, because I know you wouldn't want me to--listen, if I promise never to tell, will you not make me have dreams like that--will you? (Sad, pathetic, a riveting performance from Henesy.)

Quentin is with Daphne in her wreck of a room. What's happening in this house? he asks--you can tell me if only you would--I've lived in this place for so many years--why have you waited so long to come to me? She answers by kissing him.  He holds her--when are you gong to tell me? he asks.  She doesn't respond. Gerard enters, finds them in each other's arms, and glares at Daphne over Quentin's shoulder. Quentin can't see the jealous, enraged spirit.
Gerard's glare forces Daphne to push Quentin away. What's wrong? he asks--why the sudden change?  She opens the door, dismissing him.  You always expect me to come when you want me, he says, then dismisses me as child--but I'm not letting it go any further--you're going to tell me all the whys or else I'll do what I should have done before all of this started. She turns away from him, miserable, covering her face with her hands. He places his hands on her shoulders to comfort her--I wonder why I'm always so willing to give you another chance? he muses--but I'll give you one more chance!  He leaves the room. She closes the door, where Gerard awaits her. He grabs her arm, forcing her to accept a feather pen from him. She glares right back at him.

Collinwood - Sebastian Shaw sits at the desk in the drawing room reading something in Liz' horoscope about David. Julia enters and greets him--are you reading your own work? she asks. Mrs. Stoddard was puzzled by a phrase of mine, he says. Yes, says Julia, 'A loved one will meet a stranger.'--have you figured out who the loved one is?  When I do figure it out, he says, I'll tell Mrs. Stoddard, not you. Embarrassed, Julia smiles--I seem to be intruding, she says, I understand the way you feel, but we are all very concerned. Julia, holding newspaper clippings and an envelope, explains, I've been reading up about you. A file on me! he says, gazing at what's in her hand. Yes, I have some friends in NY who are fascinated by the occult, she says--the McClellans, do you know them?--they sent me some articles--I'm very impressed--you've had a great deal of excellent publicity, and have made many predictions that have come true--you're quite in demand. You're surprised, he remarks. No, only that you're here in Collinsport and plan to stay, says Julia--why are you? Do you consider yourself a friend of mine, Dr. Hoffman? he asks. I barely know you, she says. Exactly, he points out, why should I tell you something even my closest friends don't know?--I chose to come to Collinsport, I chose to stay in Collinsport--do I need your permission for that, Doctor? Of course not, she says. Exactly, he says again, because I don't think I'd get it. You're wrong, you would, indeed, she assures him, if you would use your talent to help us. What makes you think I haven't? he asks. Because the other day you were playing the piano, she says, and you played a tune you said you made up, but you know there is only one place you could have learned that tune. Shaw nods his head, then looks down, grinning--I wasn't aware, he says, that there are only 12 basic tunes (and 12 basic faces, right?)--isn't it possible that I hit upon one that you'd heard? Speaking emphatically, Julia says, there are SPIRITS in this house, every time those spirits appear, that tune is heard--they're very vengeful spirits, and they want to destroy this place. How do you know that? he asks. I know...  .I know! she assures him passionately--he will start with the children--you can see the horror in that--why won't you help us, why are you willing to have them destroyed?  I'm destroying nothing! shouts Shaw. You are, says Julia--you aren't helping us by your silence and evasions--if you said one word to Mrs. Stoddard, she would take the children from this house! I have that responsibility? asks Shaw, me, a stranger?--something tells me that you're imagining all this, Doctor, and I've seen women like you before--hysterical women who imagine ghosts all over the place when there are none--you'll excuse me if I don't help you, Dr. Hoffman.  He races from her presence. David, on the stairs, stops him from exiting the house. You did my Aunt Elizabeth's horoscope, right? asks David--I'd like to talk to you about something, please. Shaw looks guilty.

Up in his room, David questions Shaw about the stranger a loved one was supposed to meet per Liz' horoscope. Is that what you wanted to ask me, you're sure? asks Shaw. Yes, says David, they're all very worried about me. Are YOU, David? asks Shaw. I don't understand adults, says David, I think they really believe in horoscopes. And you? asks Shaw. I don't know, says David.  I think you do, says Shaw, even more than the adults--tell me one thing, David--did you meet a stranger? No, answers David, just you, and that was today, not yesterday--"Nothing terrible is going to happen to me, is it?"
Why? asks Shaw. Everything is going to happen the way you told Aunt Liz, says David--you meant all that, didn't you?  Shaw, looking guilty, says, I meant it. He leaves David's room without another word. David looks uncertain.

Evening - Gerard gazes malevolently through drawing room window at Quentin, who sits reading a note that says, "I will tell you all tonight--midnight--my room, Daphne."  Julia enters and feels a chill, but Gerard is gone. Do you feel the chill, Quentin? she asks.  He offers her a brandy, which he has located right on the table next to him. I came here to find Liz' horoscope, says Julia, she said I might study it--I'm afraid I made rather a fool of myself with Sebastian Shaw--I don't understand him at all. Quentin hands Julia her brandy; she thanks him. Is it necessary that any of us understand Mr. Shaw? asks Quentin. It may be, says Julia--I keep looking for some help.  Julia, says Q, enlisting soldiers before war has been declared has never been a popular thing to do. She smiles--how alone Barnabas and I would feel without you, she says. I really haven't been very much help, says Quentin. No, but we can count on you, at least, says Julia, and that means a lot. Quentin, guilt on his face, walks to the sideboard and says, Barnabas should know I'm really not that dependable, in fact, it's not one of my famous traits. No one is fooled by your own version of yourself, laughs Julia, sipping her drink, complaining, I still feel cold--have you seen David this evening? No, why? asks Quentin. It's just so quiet here, says Julia, it's almost eerie--I think I'll go check on him. She leaves the room. Quentin gazes at his glass and says, twice, "Midnight."  He checks the clock--9 PM.

Julia, in David's room, examines the pirate's flag on the ship. David enters--what are you doing here? he angrily demands. She points out the flag--it was never there before, she says. I don't think that's your business, he snaps. I was just curious, she says. You have no right to be here! he insists. David! she says. I have a right to some privacy, don't I? he asks--do I have to put signs up? There's no reason to be this angry, she says. You can just get out of here, he says, and you don't have to come back until you're invited--and I can guarantee you won't be, because I'm tired of all your questions and snooping--tired!  I'm sorry, says Julia, and leaves his room. David gazes at the pirate flag on his ship.

Gerard lifts a heavy piece of rope and winds it around his hands.  Daphne sits by. He pulls it tight, looking at her with satisfaction.

10:30 - Julia sits in the drawing room, reading a book. David comes downstairs and enters--are you still looking for Rose Cottage? He asks.  Yes, she responds. Julia, says David, (he usually calls her Dr. Hoffman), I shouldn't have talked to you the way I did before--I'm sorry. It's all right, she assures him, I understand, it was wrong of me to come to your room when you weren't in there. You aren't mad, he says--I'm glad, because I don't like when people are mad at me--what if something happens? Like what? she asks. Like what if something happened and I never got a chance to make up? he asks. Julia rises from the sofa and puts her hands on his shoulders--you'll have lots of chances and lots of fights and I will have, too, I hope, she says. That's all I wanted to say, he says, good night. She offers to go with him--I left Liz' horoscope in your room. He offers to go get it--maybe you'll find out where Rose Cottage is tonight. That can wait until tomorrow, she says, putting her hand on his shoulder. It can? he asks. Yes--why can't it? she asks. I don't really know why I said that, says David, I really don't. Julia follows David upstairs.

In Daphne's room, she shakes her head at Gerard, who cruelly grabs her throat and touches her face, then kisses her. (Don't they have an odd relationship?)

Quentin is drinking again. Five more minutes and I'll know, he realizes, looking at the clock. Julia comes in to show him something fascinating from Liz' horoscope tomorrow--it says an enemy will become a friend. Good, we can always use new friends, says Quentin. It doesn't make any sense, insists Julia, Liz has no enemies. I'll think about it on my way to bed, says Q.  Julia stops him--I'll have a brandy with you, she offers. Another would keep me awake, says Q. Stay, she urges, Barnabas will be back in a few minutes and will want to see you.  Then you and Barnabas can figure out the mysteries of Collinwood yourself, he says testily. I don't understand you, she says, you're our leading nice person, and here you are. . . I've changed, Julia, he says curtly, haven't you noticed?--good night. He hurries away, leaving Julia gazing after him, puzzled. It's exactly midnight.

Quentin goes to Daphne's room, closing the door behind him. Daphne, are you here? he calls--please let me see you, I want to know so much! Daphne, I have got to know. From the window, Gerard appears, the rope gripped in his ghostly hands, about to slip it around Quentin's throat!

NOTES: Gerard wants to kill Quentin, probably out of jealousy, and Daphne wants to stop it, but Gerard must be the stronger of the ghosts. Will she save him or will Gerard throttle him?  Or will his portrait make it all moot?

David had every right to be angry at Julia's intrusion in his room, but she has his best interests at heart, and it was nice that they made it up. She's become like a second mother to him, Liz being the first. He is a big boy now, and he is chafing at all the adults interfering in his life--but he and Hallie need it desperately. His make-up scene with Julia was sweet.

Nice scenes between Quentin and Julia, too, but I WISH he could tell her what's really going on!

Quentin's in big trouble now. Will his portrait show those rope burns on his neck?

Henesy's acting is top-notch here. You feel his desperation, his sensation that he's losing control of everything.

Love, Robin

81
Robservations / #1084/1085: Robservations 08/28/03: Beckoned
« on: August 27, 2003, 01:44:52 PM »
1084 - This can't be, it's impossible! bleats David, peering into the doll house. They're the ones you threw into the fire, says Hallie--they are! They aren't even burned, notes David. I know, says Hallie, and we're not free at all, still under their control, and there's nothing we can do about it--nothing. Don't say that, he says. But it's true, she wails, you know it's true--you know they're always watching us--and they know we tried to break the spell and will be angry with us, especially Daphne! He puts his hand on her shoulder to comfort her. You think Daphne will try to punish us? asks David. I don't know what to think, says Hallie, but I do know something terrible is going to happen to us;. The music begins to play. The carousel music, says David. But look, David, yelps Hallie, the carousel isn't moving! And indeed, it isn't. Where's the music coming from? wonders David. I don't know, says Hallie, it sounds faint--I don't think it's coming from this room! It is, says David, I'm sure of it.

Collinwood drawing room - Julia tells Eliot I don't see why we have to involve Sebastian Shaw in any of this. The fact is, says Stokes, you and Barnabas have accomplished almost nothing--when you returned to Collinwood, you had six clues to go on, three of them have become reality--the night of the sun and moon turned out to be a lunar eclipse, nothing happened, it was the same with the other two clues, the picnic and unfinished horoscope--nothing happened. Nothing that we KNOW happened! amends Julia, miffed. We must find out before it's too late, insists Stokes--there are only three clues left, somehow, we must be prepared for them. He sucks on a cigarette. How? demands Julia, lovely in lavender. I still think Sebastian Shaw could help us, says Stokes. You really do believe in his psychic abilities, says Julia. If he's a fraud, says Stokes, he's an extremely credible one--when it comes to clairvoyance, I'm not easily impressed. Julia stands--it wouldn't hurt to see him, she says, but we must decide what to tell him. I say tell him everything, says Stokes, beginning with the transition of parallel time into the future. Do you think he might have a little difficulty believing the story? asks Julia. Why should he? asks Eliot, if he himself can transcend time mentally, he should be willing to accept that it may be transcended physically. If he could enlighten us on just one of the clues, says Julia--the one I feel is most important--the night Rose Cottage was destroyed--I would give anything to know where and what Rose Cottage is.

Playroom, David searches for the source of the music. I don't understand, he says--the music must be coming from someplace in this room. I know! Hallie announces--it's coming from inside Rose Cottage. It isn't possible, insists David, how could music be coming from inside a doll's house? I don't know, she says, but it is!  Suddenly, they see lights coming on in the entire top floor of the dollhouse!

We must be dreaming this, insists David.  I saw the lights go on, agrees Hallie. How could there be lights inside a doll house? asks David, there's no electricity (batteries?). I don't know that, either (and this is getting tiring)!
I'm going to find out, he says, and moves around to the back of the doll house. Don't, begs Hallie, please!  He looks inside anyway. His mouth drops open--there's a man inside, and it's not another doll!--come see!  Hallie moves to join him, reluctantly-- no one else is in there, she says, just the dolls. He's gone, says David, but he was there, I swear it. I believe you, she assures him--I think I'd believe anything after all that's happened--I just wish we knew what to do. David puts his hands on her shoulders--maybe there is, he says--we could go to my room and write down everything that's happened to us, everything we've heard and seen in this room--come on. They leave the playroom.

Worried, Julia checks out the front door. Stokes comes out of the drawing room--try and relax, he urges--I'm sure Mr. Shaw will come as soon as he can. Julia apologizes, her hand at her throat--I'f be a lot more relaxed if I didn't feel Gerard's presence in the house. I wish you she could describe your feeling to me, he says. I can't, says Julia, I just know that his spirit is here, but it isn't as overwhelming as it was in the future. Something to be grateful for, remarks Stokes, it must mean that Gerard is not yet ready to strike. Julia shrugs. They go into the drawing room.

In his room, David opens a notebook--Hallie, we should describe the music--it's what drew us to the West Wing--and the playroom. I don't know if we should start anyplace, she says--writing it down is the same as telling it, and if we tell it, they'll be angry with us! This isn't the same, insists David, this is something we have to do. But why? demands Hallie. Because it's the only way they'll know what happened to us--after we're gone, says David.  (Creepy, especially the mournful way he says it!)

8:20 - Stokes answers Shaw's knock at the door--thank you for coming on such short notice, says the Professor. Shaw asks who the other of the "we" is. Stokes invites him into the drawing room and introduces him to Julia, who shakes his hand. Perhaps you can tell me what this emergency is about, says Shaw. Your remarkable talents, says Stokes, made it possible for you to see into the future--what would you say if I told you that Dr. Hoffman had BEEN to the future?  Staring at Julia in astonishment, Shaw says, I'd say I'd like to learn a great deal more. And so you shall, says Stokes, please, sit down.

David, busy writing in the notebook, reads, "We wanted so much to tell about Rose Cottage, but for some reason, couldn't, neither of us knew why, all we knew was that everything had gotten out of control.":  Oh David! wails Hallie, please hurry and finish! I want to tell the whole story, he reminds her, can't leave anything out.

...and that's how Barnabas and I got back to the present time, finishes Julia, who is seated on the sofa next to Sebastian. Shaw nods. Since then, we've all been trying to prevent the disaster, explains Stokes. That is a most fascinating story, says Shaw. The question is, says Eliot, do you believe it? I have no reason not to, says Shaw--I don't know if I can help you. You gave me a demonstration of your psychic powers, Stokes says, is it possible they could be applied to this? How? Shaw asks.  Can you confirm whether or not there are active spirits in this house? asks Julia.  Shaw considers--I don't know--I can try, he says. I am most intrigued by one particular clue, says Julia, the one about Rose Cottage. I have never heard of such a place, says Shaw. Neither has anyone else in this house, says Stokes--but Julia is convinced it does exist, somewhere. Could you possibly determine its location? asks Julia. Shaw hesitantly says, I hope the two of you don't think of me as being all-powerful--there are many times when I concentrate and absolutely nothing happens. Could you simply concentrate on Rose Cottage? asks Julia--find out what happens--it may be a matter of life and death, Mr. Shaw. He agrees to try--I'll do what I can. Shaw covers his face with his hands, rubs his eyes, then looks skyward. Rose Cottage, he says...Rose Cottage...he gets a vision of the twirling carousel playing music, then the playroom itself. We see his eyes superimposed over all this. He sees the dollhouse, some of the furniture and toys, then it all fades.
Spent, he says, I don't think I can help you. Then you saw nothing at all? asks Stokes. I saw something, says Shaw, but it didn't look anything like a Rose Cottage. Tell us what you saw, urges Julia. Very little, actually, he says, I saw a room, nothing more. What kind of room was it? asks Stokes. I don't know, says Shaw, the vision was unclear. Perhaps it was just a room in Rose Cottage, suggests Julia, which really wouldn't help us at all. Shaw shakes his head--I'm sorry, he says.  Our immediate concern is for the safety of the children, says Julia--would you be kind enough to talk to them? Why? he asks. We feel they know a good deal more than they're telling us, says Julia, perhaps if you talk to them, you might have some psychic reaction to what's happening in this house. All right, I'm willing to try again, says Shaw, but can't promise anything. We understand, Julia assures him. Stokes volunteers to go upstairs and get the children. Julia offers to get them some tea--Mr. Shaw, make yourself comfortable, she says. He wanders the room, looking troubled.

Hallie watches David write as he describes--just tonight, I saw lights go on in the dollhouse, and when I looked inside, I saw a living man no bigger than a doll.  When Hallie looked in, he was gone. You can stop now, David, she says nervously, that's all we know!  I just want to add one more thing, he says. Stokes' knock at the door sends them quickly shoving the notebook into the desk drawer. Come downstairs and meet someone, he offers. Obediently, the kids go.

As Julia brings out the tea tray, she hears someone at the piano, playing the same music she and Barnabas heard in 1995. We see someone's hand on the piano, picking out the notes.

Julia enters the drawing room and puts down the tea tray on the table.  Shaw sits at the piano, playing the familiar playroom melody. What do you take in your tea? she asks.  Nothing, he replies, continuing to play the tune. Julia brings him a cup of tea--it's an interesting melody, she remarks. I really wouldn't call it playing, he says. What's the tune? she asks. Something I made up in my head, he says. Just now? she asks. That's right, he responds. You've never heard it before? she asks. No, he says, never before. I don't believe you, she insists. He taps two wrong notes and says, "I beg your pardon?"  I don't believe you, she says, because it happens I'm familiar with that tune. Coincidence, he says.
No, says Julia, it is not, Barnabas and I heard it in 1995, and I can tell you where you heard it before--earlier, when you were concentrating and saw the vision of that room--you heard that tune. He rises from the bench--I only saw the room, he says, I didn't hear anything. There is no way you could have just made up the melody, she insists--you heard it during your vision, and know it has something to do with the spirits in this house! I know nothing of the sort, he says, angry.  Oh, or does it have something to do with Rose Cottage? she persists. I don't know what you're talking about, says Shaw. You either heard or saw more than you're willing to tell us, she accuses. I did not, insists Shaw. When I first heard of you, says Julia, I suspected you were a fraud, now I'm beginning to think you're something worse, a man with genuine second sight who apparently uses it only for monetary gain. I'm not willing to listen to this claptrap, he says angrily--"Good night, Doctor!" He leaves the house. Julia is downcast.  Stokes and the children stand at the top of the stairs. David and Hallie, go back to your rooms, instructs Julia--Mr. Shaw just left.  Run along, urges Stokes, we'll talk later. Stokes comes downstairs--what happened? he asks Julia.  I was too outspoken with him, she admits, Mr. Shaw knows more than he told us, when I came back with the tea things, I found him playing a tune on the piano, the very same tune Barnabas and I heard in this house in 1995. Stokes asks, are you sure?  Positive, I'd know it anywhere, she says. Stokes surveys her solemnly.

Entering his room, David tells Hallie, I just have to add one more thing--then I'll hide it. The notebook, however is gone. Who could have taken it? demands an Hallie, upset. I don't know, he says--perhaps Aunt Liz or Mrs. Johnson. No, we weren't downstairs long enough, says Hallie. Maybe Daphne took it, suggests David. Hallie says, "Oh, no, David, she mustn't read what you wrote!"  The frightened children leave the room.

Foyer - Julia, says Stokes, i quite agrees with your reasoning--Shaw must have heard the melody while he was concentrating, but what I can't fathom is why he didn't mention it to us. I shouldn't have been so blunt with him, laments Julia. I still have the feeling Shaw can be enormously helpful to us, says Stokes--if we can get him on our side. He and Julia bid each other good night and he leaves.

David and Hallie return to the hallway outside the playroom. As he reaches for the doorknob, Hallie says, we don't know it was Daphne who took the notebook. Who else would have? asks David. But if it wasn't, persists Hallie, we have to be careful what we say in there--we'll just look around, not say anything about the notebook. David agrees.
They enter the room. Sitting together, side by side, are Tad and Carrie--who are reading the notebook!

NOTES: Pretty cool, huh? We have their 1840 counterparts reading what they wrote. That must mean Daphne--and probably Gerard--know all, and what does that mean for Hallie and David? Are the young ghosts trying to take over their bodies, or are the older ghosts attempting the same?

Julia became understandably angry at Shaw, since he IS hiding plenty, even the knowledge that these same two kids are doomed to die. If he had met them, would he have told all? Did Julia blow their chance at avoiding the inevitable? That would be most unfortunate.

The mysterious Rose Cottage has dolls that won't burn, its own lighting system, and a live, miniature man. Was that Gerard? Or someone we haven't met yet?

Perhaps Julia's accusations will give Shaw something to ponder--but will he buck Roxanne, who seems to have a hold over him?

Lots happening, mystery after mystery. And yes, Hallie's constantly saying, "I don't know" and moaning David's name over and over in that bleating way of hers IS growing annoying to me. She is shrill, isn't she, sometimes?


1085 - David and Hallie, stunned, watch their exact replicas reading their notebook. Do you see what they're doing? cries Hallie. They're reading what I wrote, says David. Please speak to them, begs Hallie, tell them we can't help them, we'd like to, but we can't--please speak to them! David steps forward--if there was something I could do to help you, he begins--but they disappear.  David and Hallie stare at the chairs in which their twins were seated. Hallie freaks out: "They know we're in the room--they're dead people--they're ghosts--and we look exactly like them--what's happened--why did they disappear like that?"  Calm down, urges David.  I'm scared, protests Hallie--what will we do?--we've got to get out of here, we said we'd never come back here again and we did--why?  We had to! says David. No! insists Hallie.  David picks up the notebook from the table and opens it. Put it down, says Hallie, don't touch anything in here, let's just get out!  We must not leave it here, he says. Put it down! she wails. Come and read it, he says. She joins him.  They sit down in the chairs vacated by Tad and Carrie. They abruptly seem like different people, and sure enough, they look at each other and smile. "Carrie," says David.  "Tad," she replies, "why would anyone be afraid of Miss Daphne? She's so kind, unless they did something wicked. Do you suppose they've done something wicked?"  This doesn't say, says Tad--I suppose we frightened them. We?--frightened them? asks Carrie--we're so fond of them--why would they think that?  I don't think they like us, says Tad. But they're so intelligent, objects Carrie, and friendly! Maybe we should ask Miss Daphne to explain this to us, suggests Tad. Perhaps, says Carrie, Miss Daphne knows everything--come, bring the book, we'll go across the hall and show it to her. The kids start to leave the room, but stop. I seem to recall that David and Hallie were here, notes Tad--I suppose they've gone--wonder where they went? The kids leave the playroom. Tad, notebook in hand, returns to Daphne's old room. Quentin passes by, unknowing, some books in his hand.

Julia sits in the drawing room, going over a small volume. Quentin brings her books--the last in the West Wing study, he says. Thank you, says Julia--put them on a table. He sits across from her--haven't you given up hope of finding some trace of Rose Cottage? He asks. After there was no mention of it in old tax records, says Julia, I have given up, for the moment, anyway. Why, asks Quentin, did you have me bring the other books?  I'm trying to find a staircase, she says. In a book? he asks teasingly. I'm trying to find a mention of it, she explains, or something that says something about the staircase Barnabas and I returned on from 1995. Oh ho! chortles Quentin, those mysterious stairs, eh?--he paces the room. They did lead from the playroom to a corridor in the West Wing, she says. There is no playroom, at least in this time, says Q. Nobody knows that better than I, she says, but the corridor is there, and if I can find a mention of the staircase, or the staircase itself, maybe it would lead to...  Lead to where? demands Quentin--the past, future? No, perhaps it could lead to some clue that would stop the disaster that's suppose to happen, says Julia. Quentin laughs--you and Barnabas don't give up easily, he remarks. We don't dare, says Julia, for the children's sake, and yours, and everyone's. He apologizes for joking about it, and offers to help. He takes a couple of the books, sits beside her, and is all ready to get to work, when Julia announces, I think I've found it--she holds up some papers and reads, "Proposed stairway into time." Somebody actually drew up plans under that heading? asks Quentin.
Julia has found what appears to be small blueprints, and the signature if that of your great grand uncle, she says. Quentin looks at it, reads his own name, and the date--1840.

In Daphne's old room, a candle burns. Tad, I wonder where Miss Daphne is? asks Carrie--do you suppose she'll come? Tad picks up a new photo.  What it's doing in this room? she asks. Obviously, she wants it near her, says Tad wisely. They examine the photo. Daphne enters.  We were looking for you, says Carrie. Tad hands her the photo, which seems to anger her.  I'm sorry if it disturbs you, he says--we have something that puzzles us--he picks up the notebook. It's something David and Hallie have written, says Carrie, full of strange, curious things. Explain it to us, please, says Tad, handing the notebook to her. She glances at it, then hands it back almost instantly. If you're not going to explain it to us, says Tad, what should we do with it?--give it back to Hallie and David?  She hands a candle to Tad.  Ss she wants us to burn it, he realizes. Daphne nods.

Tad sets the notebook aflame.  Now we'll never know what Hallie and David were writing about laments Carrie. (The notebook, obviously coated with lots of flammable fluid, almost sets the three of them on fire, too!) I sure hope they won't be angry that we've done this, says Tad. I hope not, agrees Carrie. Maybe someday we'll be able to ask them ourselves what it means, says Tad excitedly.
Do you think we will? says Carrie gleefully--do you think we'll be able to talk to them soon? The kids are ecstatic. Daphne nods.  Exactly when? asks Tad. They hear Quentin's voice outside, telling Julia, Barnabas and I were here before--are you sure that this is the place?  Tad, as Carrie, do you hear strange voices?

Out in the hall, Julia tells Quentin, this is the corridor where Barnabas and I found ourselves when we came back from 1995, at least I'm pretty sure. Someone's coming! says Carrie. Are they coming in here? asks a frightened Tad. Daphne holds up a hand over Tad and Carrie's faces, which apparently breaks the possession. Hallie, says David, what are we doing here, in this room? I don't know, he says. Outside, Julia explains, Barnabas and I used the staircase, I was almost unconscious; maybe this isn't the place.  According to the plans, says Quentin, this has to be it. The kids run to the door and listen. It's Quentin and Dr. Hoffman, says David. What if they come in here? says Hallie, what will we tell them? That door there, that's the one, says Julia. Barnabas and I were up here before, says Quentin, looking for the so-called playroom--all that is there is an empty closet. An empty closet? repeats Julia, with all that elaborate door frame? Open it and see, says Quentin. They're opening the playroom door, says Hallie. Sure enough, it's only a closet, which surprises Julia. What else could it be? chuckles Quentin, the other side of this wall is outside--this place it not big enough for anything other than a closet. Julia reminds him the plans specify that in 1840, Quentin Collins intended to build a staircase to time, right here, unless--I wonder what this door leads to. She's standing outside the room where Hallie and David hide. That's just another room, says Quentin evasively. Maybe we read the plans are wrong, says Julia, maybe the staircase is on THIS side. The kids' eyes grow round with terror.  Julia, says Quentin, you said yourself the plans specify exactly where the staircase is--now either we give up, or we go downstairs and look for more plans. Let me see what's in here, says Julia, about to open the door behind which the kids are hiding. David and Hallie huddle together in the corner, awaiting capture. Julia, if we're going to start opening and closing every door we come to, says Quentin, we'll never finish. I know, says Julia, but just let me take a quick look. She opens the door and enters. Quentin stands in the doorway.  The kids huddle behind the open door

Another bedroom, points out Quentin, like so many of the others. I wonder whose room it was, says Julia. Perhaps there are more plans we haven't gone through downstairs, says Q--why not go back and look?  We're looking for a stairway...time, says Julia. If you're going to go rummaging around through every room in this house, we might as well forget about the staircase, advises Quentin, taking her arm. One of his hands is shaking. I'm sorry, she says--yes, we can check for other plans, the staircase must be someplace, I was on it myself. As David helps Quentin close the door. When the adults are gone, Hallie asks, what they would have said if we'd been found here--how would we have explained?  I don't know; he answers--we couldn't have told them we were exploring up here again. Why can't we tell them the truth and say we were in the playroom across the hall? She asks, close to hysteria. Stop it, says David. And we saw Carrie and Tad, she babbles on, and they were reading the notes, and then they vanished. David grabs her hands--don't become hysterical, he says.  Why can't I? she asks--oh, David, for a minute there, we didn't know who or what we were!  He takes her hand again--stop it, he says, we should get out of here. Whose room is this? she asks.  I don't know or care, he replies--I saw Quentin in here once before looking for notes for Dr. Hoffman, so let's go. David, look! she cries, pointing to the burned up notebook. My notes--the things we'd written to let people know what happened to us! he cries--it's burned. That's why we were brought here, says Hallie--to destroy what you wrote!--David, nothing can help us now--no one will ever know what happened to us--WE will never know--and perhaps it's just as well.

Julia sits at the desk in the drawing room, looking at papers--Quentin, there were no other books or papers in the West Wing study at all? She asks.  I don't think so, he says--I'll go look again. Would you mind? she asks. I said I'd help, he reminds her, and leaves the room. On his way upstairs, Quentin is stopped by the scent of lilacs--then you're near--but where, I must see you, please, I must see you. He goes upstairs.

As they exit the room, Hallie tells David--Dr. Hoffman said something about a stairway to another time--what do you think it means?  I don't know--I wonder what they were talking about?  Hearing footsteps, the kids hide behind a wall. It's Quentin, who enters Daphne's room and finds her there. He goes to her--I knew you'd be here, he says. She reaches out for him. No, he says, I want to know what kind of power you've got over me
--what's happened to my freedom?--I know, all you have to do is summon me and I'll come--you won't let me tell Julia and Barnabas about you--why?--is it because you have something to do with what is supposed to happen?--is that it?--Please, God, you've got to tell me, I can no longer lie to my friends--one minute I help them, the next minute, I betray them--I'm not going to continue with this--I must never see you again--do you understand?--never. He begins to leave the room.

Quentin stops in the doorway. Daphne has conveyed something to him; he turns and looks at her. He walks back into the room, slowly, as if drawn by magnetic force, and he kisses her. I should have known I could never get away from you, he says, smiling gently, that I'll never be free--it's too late for that. She shows him a small notebook, which he opens and reads, "The thoughts, words and deeds of Quentin Collins, Esq., as set down by his own hand, 1840." He turns back to her, but she's gone. Why have you given me this? he asks--are you trying to help us?--please, he begs, you've got to tell me, where are you?--are you trying to help us by giving us this?--or are you trying to destroy us? he asks, gazing doubtfully at the book in his hand.

Drawing room - I can't believe it, says Julia, what a strange man he must have been, wildly fascinated with the occult, raging against the stars and universe because he knew they were capable of changing, and that his relationship to them could be quite different--where on earth did you find this? In the West Wing, says Quentin--no mention of the staircase? Not yet, she says, but apparently he believed that time was quite fluid (Hallie and David head downstairs), and accessible--he must have been very advanced for his time, he conceived of things that others... Hallie and David are nearly in the drawing room when they hear Tad's voice bidding them to come--we're waiting for you. Hallie, come!  David, come, please! calls Carrie. The kids race upstairs.

No stairway? Quentin asks Julia, who is still going over the book Daphne gave him. Julia finds an entry stating, "There is no such thing as time--there's only space, physical space, and it is space that measures the distance between those points which we, in our ignorance and folly, insist are points in time--all time is one point, one moment, it is ever-existent, and ever accessible--and it is physical space that can be used to make all time immediately accessible, I intend to do precisely that.

David and Hallie are drawn to the seductive voices of their 1840 counterparts. They stand in the corridor outside the playroom. Don't go in, David, begs Hallie. They're calling to us, he says. We've got to try never to go into the playroom again, insists Hallie. But they're calling to us, we must go in, he says. They do.
Inside, Tad and Carrie seem to be standing on something very high, towering over them, their hands held out in urgent supplication. Come--hurry! bids Tad. Please come! implores Carrie. Hurry, hurry, don't keep us waiting, says Carrie. Follow us, begs Tad. David and Hallie stare at them, unsure of what to do.

NOTES: Will Hallie and David do what the ghosts are begging them to do? And if they do, will they BECOME Tad and Carrie? One senses that Daphne had Quentin give Julia that journal to keep her busy while she, Gerard, Tad and Carrie took over the bodies of Hallie and David. Once
again, the adults, who know what is going to happen, are clueless, and it's occurring under their unknowing noses.

Nice kiss between Quentin and Daphne, but she is a bad ghost, that much is obvious, and is trying to help Tad and Carrie come back to life--which has to mean death to David and Hallie. Quentin tried to get away from her, but she apparently has a great deal of power over him, and she isn't letting go. The scary part is, she almost stabbed him just a few eps ago. While she kisses him with her mouth, her hands could be doing him wrong.

Julia is so diligent with all that research, but if she really wants to know what's going on, she should instead be secretly tailing Quentin, Hallie and David, spying on them. It's all happening and she is totally unaware! Get with it, Julia!

The special effects are crude here, but one must never lose sight of the fact that this was done 30+ years ago, and far removed from Industrial Light and Magic. The scenes containing both Tad and Carrie and Hallie and David are not terribly well-done, but back then, they looked pretty cool, believe me.

I am growing very annoyed with David, but especially Hallie. She's just sooooo annoying. I don't remember how long this lasts, but I'm looking forward to when we go into 1840 and we don't have to see these kids going back and forth to the playroom. Hallie whines and wails so much!  It's really getting on my nerves now. I wish she'd stop being so mealy-mouthed--and as Tad and Carrie, both kids are even more irritating.

Love, Robin

82
Robservations / #1082/1083: Robservations 08/27/03: Barnabas Strikes Out
« on: August 26, 2003, 12:12:49 PM »
1082 - The red-haired woman grins at Barnabas--I'm sorry, she says--do we know each other? She puts down the grocery bag.  They stare at each other. Who are you? she asks--we haven't met and yet you know my name--how? He introduces himself and explains, I knew someone exactly like you in another time--her name was Roxanne Drew. But that's my last name, she says excitedly, where did you say you knew this girl?  Very near here, he explains, but in another time. She grins--another time, she says--you mean many years ago--I've been here just a few weeks--Sebastian and I work together--but I can't tell you how this fascinates me--did this Roxanne have a family near here? No, she lived alone, he says. And she's gone now? Roxanne asks. Barnabas says, very sadly, yes, gone. How incredible, smiles Roxanne, Sebastian has told me about astral twins--people who are born in different parts of the country, usually at the exact same moment--their horoscopes are the same, very often they have similar names, and their lives parallel each other to every detail!--I never thought I had an astral twin. Barnabas sits down--doesn't it frighten you? he asks.  No, why should it? she asks, I want to meet your Roxanne. That will not be possible, he says. You say that with such finality, she notes. Perhaps you'll make up for the fact that she's not here, he says, gazing at her eagerly. She stares back, uncomfortable under his scrutiny.  She rises and turns away, asking, are you waiting to see Sebastian?  I've seen him, says Barn, he is meditating. Yes, it is time for that, she says. Am I keeping you from him? asks Barnabas. No, she says. Then you don't mind if I stay a while? he asks. She shakes her head. If you work together, perhaps you can help me, suggests Barnabas--I came here to ask him to complete my cousin Carolyn's horoscope, but for some reason, he refused to do it--I was thinking perhaps you might help change his mind. I wouldn't do it, says Roxanne, Sebastian does what he wants to do. And you admire that? asks Barnabas. Yes, very much, she says. Since you work together, says Barn, perhaps you could finish it yourself. We do work together, says Roxanne, and I couldn't possibly do something that he's refused to finish. Miss Drew--Roxanne--says Barnabas, getting close to her, can we discuss this further?  No, she says. But I do want to see you again, he says, I'm fascinated by the idea of astral twins--we have much to discuss-- can I see you again? Of course, she says. If you're free later this evening, we might have a late dinner, he suggests. Mr. Collins. . .she says, unsure. Please, he begs. All right, she agrees. I'll pick you up at 10, he says. No, I'll meet you there, she suggests. He kisses her hand and says, "Till 10." He gives her one last, lingering glance, and leaves.

Collinwood - Hallie comes downstairs. She finds Julia in the drawing room, going over tax records, and assures her, I'm feeling better today--you like "funny things."  They're all records of real estate paid in this county in 1840, explains Julia. How did you get interested in that? asks Hallie. I'm trying to find out about Rose Cottage, says Julia. Oh, yes, says Hallie, you asked me if I'd ever heard of it, didn't you? You hadn't, says Julia. Why is it so important to find it? asks Hallie, if no one knows where it is, or even what it is. I have a theory it was once an estate around here, says Julia, abandoned here, because it doesn't exist. Who cares? asks Hallie. Barnabas and I, answers Julia sharply. Why? asks Hallie. Why are you asking so many questions? wonders Julia--we don't like mysteries, that's all, and I've always been fascinated by history--when I came here, I was writing a book, the history of the Collins family, and Rose Cottage is obviously part of that history--I'd like to know what part it was. Is that the only reason? asks Hallie. What other reason could there be? asks Julia, really suspicious now. I don't know, says Hallie.  Julia returns to working. Hallie spots Daphne near the fireplace. The governess beckons Hallie to follow her. Hallie wishes Julia good luck, then runs from the room. Julia looks perturbed.

In his room, David picks up the Java Queen. Hallie comes in.  I think it's the model of a real ship, says David. You know that! she says, astonished. I do not, he says. You've seen it in the harbor, she reminds him (now apparently in Carrie mode). Hallie, I have not seen it, he says.  You're calling me that name again, she accuses, why do you do that, Tad?  It's happened to you again,  hasn't it? he asks--you're Carrie now.  I'm always Carrie, silly, she says, and bursts into laughter--do you know what she's doing downstairs? Who, what are you talking about? asks  David. Hallie/Carrie says, she's trying to find Rose Cottage!  She laughs some more. David's forehead creases; he doesn't like this at all!

She'll never find it, laughs Carrie. Why won't she? asks David. You know, she says. I've forgotten, he says, you tell me. You've forgotten? she asks, angry now. Yes, what does Rose Cottage mean to us? he asks. Sometimes I just don't understand you, Tad! she rails. Are you going to tell me or not? he asks. I'll not play such silly games, she insists, tossing her head--I won't play your game, either...Hallie, he says. Don't call me that! she insists. You're not Carrie, he says. Why do you say that? she demands. Because you're Hallie! he says, taking her by the shoulders and shaking her, "You're Hallie!" This successfully shakes her out of it.  David, she asks, why are you shaking me?  You don't know? he asks--you don't remember--of course, I didn't remember either when it happened to me--oh, Hallie, you've been near the playroom again!  No, she says, I haven't--I was in the drawing room with Dr. Hoffman, and then I saw Daphne, and then I went into the hall. And then? asks David. I don't know, she says--what are we going to do? We'll just have to do what Daphne tells us, says David, then maybe she'll let us be ourselves all the time. Hallie shakes her head--I'm afraid she'll do something else to me, or to you. We'll just have to do what she says, says David. I'm afraid if we don't do it, then we'll be Carrie and Tad all the time, frets Hallie.

Julia (who looks fetching in a dark blue outfit with a light blue scarf and pretty pin), picks up the ringing telephone. The woman at the other end asks, is this Collinwood?  Yes, replies Julia.  Is  Barnabas there? the woman inquires. He isn't in at the moment, says Julia, but I'm expecting him soon--who is this, please? "This is Roxanne Drew," says the woman at the other end of the phone, smiling.  Julia is stupefied.

This is Julia Hoffman, says Julia. You must have confused me with the other Roxanne, the redhead says, Mr. Collins mentioned her to me. Oh, did he? asks Julia. Could I leave a message? Roxanne asks--I won't be able to have supper with him tonight--I am sorry. Julia promises to tell him. Please do, says Roxanne, I hate the thought of him waiting there for me.
I understand, says Julia. Thank you very much, says Roxanne.  They say goodbye. Julia, clearly shaken, hangs up and says, "Roxanne!" The front door opens.  A jaunty Barnabas enters--have you had any luck with the records? He asks.  No, she says, not yet--I have one more book to go through, but had to stop to take a phone call. The most incredible thing has happened, he says, "Roxanne..." I know, says Julia, I know you found her--she telephoned, she can't have supper with you tonight. Why not, asks the disappointed Barnabas--what did she say? She didn't give any reason, says Julia, and I didn't ask for one. There's a connection between her and Sebastian Shaw, says Barnabas, angry--he found out I wanted to see her and stopped her. You're presuming too much, says Julia. You haven't met her, says Barnabas, she's exactly the same! I assume she is, says Julia coolly, but she isn't the same person. From the few (one) times I've been with her, I know that's Roxanne! insists Barnabas. Tiredly, Julia says, I wonder why I always have to be the one to talk sense, to repeat what you have said to me--Barnabas, do you remember me in parallel time?  Of course, says Barnabas. I am not the same person as that Julia Hoffman, she reminds him. That has nothing to do with it! insists Barnabas. It does, says Julia, you do not know this Roxanne. I haven't been wrong very often when it comes to judgment of people, he says.  (oh, wow, should we make a list, with Angelique at the top of it?)  I agree, says Julia. (God knows why).  I KNOW this is Roxanne, says Barn, I know it!
Julia looks at him, and sighs, "All right, Barnabas, we'll just have to wait and find out."  And they stare at each other.

David, in his room, tells Hallie, I bets if we went to the records hall, we'd find out there really was a ship called the Java Queen--who owned her and everything--you said you saw her in the harbor... Do you smell the lilacs? asks Halli--she's coming! Don't be afraid, says David, you can't be afraid, we have to find out everything we can from her. I see her, says Hallie, and indeed, Daphne is standing there. We were just discussing the Java Queen, says David--there's so much you could tell us about it, if you would. Daphne grins. About the ship and Rose Cottage, adds David. Daphne, we're trying to find out about Rose Cottage, says Hallie. We'd like to find out, too, says David, will we ever know about Rose Cottage?
Daphne smiles and nods.

Will you show us Rose Cottage now? asks David.  Daphne shakes her head. When? demands David. She goes to his dresser and takes out some clothing, puts it on the bed, draws back the covers neatly. Hallie whispers to David, she's taking care of us as she did Tad and Carrie--it's as if we were going to become them. Don't be afraid, says David, taking her shoulders. Daphne  disappears. She's gone! says David--when will we ever find out about Rose Cottage--when?

Roxanne answers Barnabas' knock. You didn't get my message, she says.  I did, but decided to come anyway, he says--may I come in? She looks behind her, and Barnabas sarcastically adds, "Or will Mr. Shaw mind?"  Come in, she says. I was hoping to get you to change your mind about dinner, he says. I'm sorry, she says, I won't be able to--I'd forgotten something I'd planned to do. Will you be free tomorrow night? asks Barnabas. No, says Roxanne, I'm busy tomorrow night. The next? he asks desperately--when will you be free?  She doesn't respond. I see, he says, realizing she's blowing him off. No, you don't see, says Roxanne, it's just that I don't go out that much--I'm really not free to. Oh? asks Barnabas. She holds out her hand, bids him good night, tells him, "I'm sorry."  Are you? he asks, taking her hand and kissing it.  (she really does look regretful.) We shall see each other again, he promises, I assure you of that. He leaves.

We see a small ship in a bottle on David's windowsill. He's in bed, restlessly asleep, dreaming, swiveling his head back and forth on the pillow. You'd better come on, warns Hallie, we'll be late, and I promised we would be on time--it's very important. Where are we? asks David.  Rose Cottage--we've been asked to a party! she says.  Rose Cottage!--I thought we'd never see it! he says excitedly. I knew we would, she tells him. What kind of party is it? asks David. A birthday party, she says. I didn't bring a present, he says--whose party is it? She enters a room where two life-size dolls sit in chairs, one with dark hair, the other blond. Oh, look, they're waiting for us! exults Hallie--what a lovely cake! Who are they? asks David. Look and see, Hallie says. He checks a place card, which has Hallie's name; she shows him the other, which has his name. But he's not me, says David. Don't ruin the party, says Hallie, we'll sit in these chairs. But that says Carrie, David says, showing her the place card. That's for me, says Hallie. And that says Tad, points out David. For you, obviously, says Hallie. Let's get out of here, says David. We can't, insists Hallie, it's Gerard's party. Gerard? asks David, who's he? Just sit down and you'll see, Hallie assures him. David sits down and looks at the dolls. What appears to be a giant-sized Daphne looks in at them through a window, laughing cruelly, a terrifying laugh. Hallie and David look at each other as her laughter fills the room.
David awakens, climbs out of bed and meets Hallie at the playroom door. It turns out they both had the same dream about Rose Cottage, about a birthday party with place cards, and Daphne's face at the window. How could we have the same dream? asks Hallie fearfully.  I don't know, he says--why are we here now?--we have to go in there. I know, she says, her voice shaking. David opens the door; they enter. Sitting on a table is a doll house, and inside are two small figures seated at a table, a birthday cake between them, tiny place cards on a tiny table. "David, we were in that doll's house!" cries Hallie.  David, breathing hard, realizes she's right.

NOTES: Barnabas strikes out with Roxanne, but why? Does Sebastian have some hold over her, or is there some other reason? I know, and it's a shocker. You sense Barn won't give up. Will he try to bite her and make her his, if there's no other way? Once again, Julia's crushed, knowing that while they might be partners in finding out what is going to happen to the family, he still wants to date Roxanne. How cruel is fate that she took that phone call?

The kids are getting in deeper and deeper. I know Kate Jackson wasn't allowed dialogue, but that did sound like her laughter--was it? In any case, it was a creepy dream, and I don't blame the kids for being scared.

I swear, if I were Julia, I'd pick up and go, let Barnabas unravel this mystery on his own. How amazing is it that so much has already happened and the detectives have no clue as to what's going on? I don't know where Barnabas gets the idea he's such a great judge of people, or why Julia agreed with him on that score. He is not, and so many things have gone over his head as a result. Look at 1795, for instance--he misjudged both Nathan Forbes and Angelique!

Now that we know what Rose Cottage is, just a doll's house, how does this affect the story--or does it?


1083 - The children walk toward an elaborate Colonial doll house. The chandelier is swinging in the room above the heads of the two tiny dolls. What does it all mean? Hallie asks David. I don't know, he says--this wasn't here before, how did it get here? The same way the model ship got from your room to the drawing room, says Hallie, scared. We don't even know how that happened, says David. I wish I could understand how we could have the same exact dream, she says. I don't know, he says, it's pretty scary, isn't it? Do you know what this house is? she asks. The place Dr. Hoffman and Barnabas are asking about, answers David. Rose Cottage, says Hallie. It doesn't look like a cottage, says David, it looks more like a mansion. I'm so scared, she cries--what will we do? I don't know (he says a third time)--what's frightening me is the feeling I have--the same one I had in the dream--remember when we walked toward the table with those dolls, I felt like I belonged there? I felt the same way, admits Hallie. Now I have the feeling that whatever is happening to us, he says, we will never understand, and even if we want to tell someone, or are able to...
I have the feeling it's too late, anyway, says Hallie, a sick look on her face (brrr).

Stokes sits in the drawing room at Collinwood, reading a book. Hallie, heading into the drawing room, calls to David and instead finds her uncle, who warmly greets his her.  I'm here to see Julia, he says--come in--I want to talk to you for a moment (the birds and the bees talk, Uncle E, might already be too late!) Hallie's smile falters--what do you want to speak to me about? About your stay here at Collinwood, amongst other things, says Eliot. I don't understand, she says. Has something made you unhappy here? he asks. No, why should anything make me unhappy? she asks. I have no idea, he says. Why did you ask? Hallie wonders.  I was concerned about you when you came to visit me the other day--you didn't seem yourself, says Stokes. In what way? she asks. You seemed dispirited, more reticent than usual, he says. Funny, I didn't feel different, she says, running over to play with some flowers in a vase on the piano--I wonder what made you feel that way? Stokes goes over to her--You know I'm very fond of you, right? Of course, she says. And you know you can trust me? he asks. Yes, she says. And if you had a scare, you'd tell me about it, wouldn't you? he continues.  What do you mean, a scare? she asks. I mean, says Stokes, if anything were to frighten you. Nothing has happened, she says hastily, and nothing is going to! I didn't mean to upset you, Hallie, says Stokes soothingly. I don't understand why the adults in this house are acting so weird, says Hallie--you're afraid something is going to happen, but we don't know what the something is--it all started when Julia and Barnabas came back--I think they're trying to frighten us! Hallie, protests her uncle, that isn't true.
I tell you nothing is going to happen! she cries, Mrs. Stoddard said so--she knows everything is going to be all right from the horoscope Sebastian gave her. Yes, says Stokes thoughtfully--Sebastian--you run along now, Hallie, and try to find David. She goes, gladly, I'm sure. Stokes decides to pay a call on Mr. Sebastian Shaw.

David and Hallie enter the drawing room, where he chastises her for getting so upset with your uncle--all that did was make him more suspicious. I'm sorry, says Hallie, closing the doors, I couldn't help it. What did he ask you? David inquires. Nothing, just if anything has happened and stuff like that, replies Hallie. Does he know anything or not? asks David. I couldn't tell, she says. We don't know anything, either, laments David--maybe we should have a look at Aunt Liz' horoscope. What for? asks Hallie. I don't know, he says, maybe it will tell us what's going to happen next. He takes out the folder and sits down at the desk with it. I don't know anything about horoscopes, says Hallie. I don't, either, he admits, but I'll try. He glances through the papers. Hallie wonders--if the adults haven't seen anything they've seen, why do they think something's going to happen--if they have nothing to go on? Do they just feel something? asks David.  I don't know, she says, but I do feel something is going to happen, and it will be terrible.

Sebastian Shaw sits at a table, lights off, meditating. Stokes rings his doorbell. Shaw seems to know Stokes (I gather they had an appointment) and invites him in. Shaw introduces himself and shakes Stokes' hand. I am honored, says Eliot. On the contrary, I am honored, says Shaw, I took the trouble to do some research on you, and I find your background very impressive, and your interest in the occult most fascinating. You are also interested in the occult? asks Stokes with a  smile. Yes, very definitely, says Shaw, but let's discuss that at another time. They sit down. Stokes apparently told Shaw he wanted to discuss Elizabeth's horoscope. I understand you prepared Elizabeth's Stoddard's horoscope in great detail for the rest of the year 1970, says Stokes. Yes, agrees Shaw. And according to your observations, you saw nothing that would indicate a disaster of any kind at Collinwood in that time? queries Eliot.  As far as Mrs. Stoddard was concerned, no, replies Shaw. You are aware, says Stokes, that there are those who disagree with you?  I'm aware that Mrs. Stoddard harbored certain fears when she first came to see us, says Shaw--about the two children at Collinwood, I believe. That's correct, says Stokes, but you managed to convince her those fears were groundless--Mr. Shaw, are you absolutely certain that your projections are correct? Shaw looks uncomfortable.  He stands and walks away, remarking, no one can be absolutely certain of anything--I think I made the best interpretations of the signs I could--but you must remember, Mrs. Stoddard isn't under any obligation to live her life according to my projections--she may live any way she wants. How much did you charge her for her horoscope? asks Stokes. No charge, says Shaw. Are you independently wealthy? asks Stokes. My clients are told to give me whatever they feel my services are worth, explains Shaw. And what did Mrs. Stoddard feel your services are worth? asks Stokes (I love his nosiness). I suggest you ask HER that, Professor, advises Shaw. Stokes rises from the sofa with one more question--when and how did you acquire this ability of your? Shaw smiles--I like a man who is direct--but why don't we just skip my background for the moment and get right to the point--the fact is, you think I'm a charlatan, don't you? To be quite frank, I don't know, says Stokes, but I am concerned about your influence on Mrs. Stoddard. Let me put your mind at rest, says Shaw--I'm quite honest, quite legit--as a matter of fact, I'm something more than just an astrologer. What do you mean by that? asks Stokes.
I'm a clairvoyant, says Shaw, I have the ability to see into the future.

Stokes, sweating heavily, tells Shaw, clairvoyance is a rare talent. I beg to disagree, says Shaw, we're all capable of it--it's just a rarely-developed talent. You've ventured into my province now, says Stokes, but I'm sure you're far too intelligent not to be able to back it up--I'd like to see a demonstration of your "gift." Nothing would give me greater pleasure than converting a skeptic, says Shaw, tell me, Professor--tell me, who, exactly, are the two children at Collinwood?  The boy is David Collins, says Stokes, the girl, Hallie, is my niece. Are you prepared to believe I have never laid eyes on either one of them before in my life? asks Shaw. That statement is too easy for me to verify, agrees Stokes, so I'll take your word for it. Very well, says Shaw, and closes his eyes. I see a room, he says, at Collinwood, it's not clear, it's a drawing room--it's sometime in the future--when, I can't be sure--I see the two children, and they are... Stokes demands, "What is it--has something happened to the children?" Oh, no, says Shaw, although he looked terrified for a moment there--the two children have just been to a party and appear to be asleep--I can see the girl, her hair is long and fair, she's wearing a golden crown of curls on her head, wearing a bright pink party dress with long puffed sleeves and wide collar and wide buttons down the front--just for good measure, smiles Shaw triumphantly, both her ears are pierced, and she is wearing gold posts in each of them. Impressive, says Stokes, most impressive. But not convincing? says Shaw. I'd prefer to reserve judgment for the time being, if you don't mind, says Stokes, but it's been most interesting to meet you, Mrs. Shaw. One question, asks Shaw--is Mrs. Stoddard aware of your coming here tonight? Stokes says no, she was not. Just as I thought, grins Shaw--good night, Professor. Stokes leaves. (Oh, those tight leather pants show all now!) Shaw sits down at the table and takes a deep breath. Roxanne enters the room and slams the door; she's furious with him. You have such a good mind, Sebastian, she says, it's a shame you don't always use it well. I take it you were listening, as usual, he says.
I heard every word, she says, I think you revealed too much of yourself. I beg to disagree, I think you are wrong, he says. "Professor, nothing gives me greater pleasure than to convert a skeptic," she says, repeating his earlier words mockingly--it wasn't necessary to go that far--your psychic powers are too valuable to us--it's dangerous to reveal them to someone like him!  I didn't see the harm, says Shaw, but Stokes just looks after Mrs. Stoddard's interests, and with you and I around, I do think her interests need looking after, don't they. (A confession--of what?) She begins to sexily massage his shoulders with one hand--Mrs. Stoddard is one of the richest women you've ever had for a client, says Roxanne--she's willing to pay very well for your services. He grabs her hand and throws it off him, hissing, I don't want to discuss it! Very well, she says, we won't discuss it--but we also won't do anything to lose Mrs. Stoddard as a client, will we, Sebastian. He rises from his chair, not responding. By the way--what did you see in your vision--was it really the children? she asks. Yes, he replies, it was the children, but they weren't asleep--they were dead. And Shaw, to his credit, looks genuinely upset about it.

The camera closes in on the little dolls in the Rose Cottage doll house. David opens the playroom door; he and Hallie enter. I don't think we should have come in here again, she says. If something terrible is going to happen, says David, I feel we have to do something to prevent it. But what? she asks. I don't know, he says. He sits on the rocking horse.  She takes the rocker.  Do you remember those two dolls from the dream? He asks. Yes, she says. The names in front of them were ours, says David, I think that means they were supposed to represent us. Hallie doesn't get it. David closes his eyes--I think someone is using the dolls to put a spell on us, he says--I don't know who, but I bet if we destroy the dolls, the spell will be lifted. Do you really think it will? asks Hallie. I can't think of anything else to do, he says--and we must do something. They go to the doll house. David reaches in and removes the two dolls from their chairs.  They leave the playroom.

Sebastian Shaw, agitated, sits on his sofa. He grabs onto his candelabra and makes a decision.  As he's about to leave, Roxanne is there, blocking his exit, when he pulls open the double doors.  Going somewhere? she asks. He turns back into the room--just out for a walk, he says. You're not accustomed to taking walks at night, she reminds him, smiling--I'll tell you where you're going--your conscience has been troubling you all day about those children at Collinwood, and you decided to do something about it. Something should be done! shouts Shaw--someone should be told!  "Like Mrs. Stoddard?" she suggests.  Yes, he insists. Oh, you'd better think this out carefully, warns Roxanne, Mrs. Stoddard is very important to us. These children are in great danger! he reminds her. Sometime in the future, she says, maybe months from now!  Or maybe tomorrow, he says. You know that's not likely, she says nastily, there would have been some sign by now--there's no reason to go hurrying off into something (she caresses his shoulder)--certainly no reason to jeopardize our position with Mrs. Stoddard. She has her arms curled possessively around his head as if for a kiss, and adds, "You do agree with me, don't you, Sebastian?"  He doesn't answer, but does look very confused.

David and Hallie have taken the dolls to the drawing room, where they toss them into the fire. Do you think we've done the right thing? she asks.  Gleefully, he says, "They're burning!" I know, she says. We have done the right thing, he says, I can feel it. Me, too, I feel free! agrees a relieved, smiling Hallie. Now we have to go upstairs, to the West Wing, says David, because if we have done the right thing, the spirits no longer control us--and the playroom shouldn't be there! Hallie isn't thrilled to go to the playroom again, but she does, anticipating their freedom. We again see the dolls burning in the fireplace.

Hallie and David go to the playroom. Outside the door, he begs, "Please be the closet--please!" He opens the door. It's still the playroom. I don't understand it! says David. He points to the doll house. David, the dolls, they're back! cries Hallie.

NOTES: I love Roxanne this way, seductive, bitchy, conniving, and her outfits are pretty cool, too. Seems like she and Shaw must at least be having sex--but are they having anything else? Shaw is apparently lying to Liz with money in mind--or Roxanne is forcing him to? It's a weird relationship here. How weird? Just wait and see!

The kids tried something in burning the dolls, but it didn't work, and what does that mean now? Their doll figures have reappeared in Rose Cottage. That can't be good. Will they be punished for insubordination?

Fun scene between Stokes and Shaw, one a learned professor of the occult the other claiming certain gifts. They had a nice little conversation, but I sure did wish Shaw had told Stokes what he really saw in his vision. Shaw is right to feel conscience-stricken.

Love, Robin

83
Robservations / #1080/1081: Robservations 08/26/03: Return of Roxanne!
« on: August 25, 2003, 09:08:41 PM »
1080 -
Upset, Hallie says, David, the voice we just heard was yours, but your lips weren't moving--how can that be possible? He gazes at her, unspeaking.  Why are you staring at me like that? she asks--David, speak to me! she implores, please! She releases his hands and he passes out. What happened? she wails--can you hear me?

Liz, seated at the desk in the drawing room, pours over her astral charts. Carolyn enters and points out, you're being very religious about reading the horoscope every day. I still don't know who's right about the future, Barnabas or Sebastian. I thought you were convinced Sebastian was, says Carolyn. He's been amazingly accurate up until now, says Liz. What does he say about today? asks Carolyn. That it will pass without incident, says Liz.  That's accurate, says Carolyn--it's been a thoroughly boring day. But he says to be aware of tensions and crises during the night, adds Liz. What do you suppose that means? asks Carolyn. I have no idea, says Liz, I haven't felt any tensions, it's been a quiet evening--if there is a crisis somewhere, I don't know anything about it. Obviously, Sebastian has made a mistake, opines Carolyn. He said that might happen, says Liz defensively, and not to be upset if everything didn't go exactly as the horoscope predicted. Maybe I should call him and have my horoscope done, suggests Carolyn. No, says Liz, standing, I don't think you should do that. Why not? asks Carolyn. You know perfectly well why not, says Liz. If you can have your horoscope done... begins Carolyn.  You've never been interested in horoscopes and astrology and aren't now, says Liz.  Neither have you been until now, points out Carolyn. I went to see Sebastian because I was terribly concerned about what Barnabas said, says Liz--I sincerely wanted my horoscope done--your reasons for wanting to see Sebastian are quite different, adds Liz haughtily, and have nothing to do with your horoscope. Carolyn looks away and claims, it isn't true.  His name is Sebastian Shaw and always has been, insists Liz.
How do you know that? asks Carolyn. I see no reason to believe anything else, says Liz--In the first place, you heard him tell you he wasn't Jeb, in the second place, if he was Jeb, why wouldn't he admit it to you? He may not know it himself, suggests Carolyn. What on earth does that mean? asks Liz, annoyed. Shortly after Jeb died, says Carolyn, I had a dream--in it, I saw Jeb and he told me he would come back to me one day--he said I might not be able to understand, and when it did, I would know it. That was just a dream, insists Liz. And Sebastian's appearance in Collinsport is just a wild coincidence, says Carolyn, irritated, I just don't believe it. You have no choice but to believe it, says Liz, because that's all it is, a wild coincidence, and obviously, an unfortunate one--I must insist you stay away from Sebastian. Are you forbidding me to see him? demands Carolyn. No, I'm thinking what's best for you, says Liz, let's leave it at that. Carolyn's lip curls with determination; she plucks the business card from the desk blotter, goes to the phone, and dials. She asks to speak to Sebastian Shaw. Please.

Playroom - Hallie tries to awaken David. When he finally comes to, he asks what happened. Don you remember the seance? she asks. Yes, we heard that voice, he recalls. It was your voice, Hallie informs him. How could it be? he asks, I wasn't speaking. But we both heard it, she says, there was something so frightening about it! I know, says David. We're going downstairs right now and tell your aunt about this room and everything that's happened it in, insists Hallie.

You can't be serious, argues David.  I am, she says.  Don't you realize how much trouble we'll get into? he asks. I don't care, she says--this thing has gone too far. We can't bring it to an end, says David. Don't you understand, she asks, whatever is happening here is dangerous!--we don't know what might happen to us if we don't tell someone--we've got to get it under control. In his mind, David again hears his own voice begging, "Let us live!" He turns to Hallie and says no, we can't say anything to anybody--and runs from the room. DAVID! she cries, exasperated.

Next morning - David is in his room, holding the Java Queen in his hands. Hallie knocks and enters--Mrs. Johnson said you wanted to see me. Yes, says David, I've been trying to figure out what happened last night. I think that's impossible because I think it's beyond our understanding, she says. Everything that's happened has a meaning, insists David--that woman from the room, this ship, the way it appeared in my room, and the clothes we've both gotten--and then the seance, and that voice, my voice, coming from no where--do you remember what it said? Yes, she replies, "Let us live."' David repeats that, wondering, what does it mean?  I don't know, she says, but I wish I did. I've been considering what you said, says David--I agree we must go to Aunt Liz and tell her everything that's happened. Hallie, thrilled, wants to go downstairs now--she's in the drawing room. David sets down the model ship and looks at it. He follows Hallie when she calls, but seems preoccupied.

Carolyn joins her mother in the drawing room--what's in store for us today, Mother? Liz, glancing through the charts, says that, according to Sebastian, it's going to be uneventful. No crises or tensions? asks Carolyn flippantly. No, says Liz. Good, says Carolyn, then it should be a safe day for me to go shopping in town. I don't see why not, says Liz. If anyone calls, says Carolyn, I should be back by late afternoon. Liz nods and says, "All right, darling." Carolyn grabs her purse and exits. Liz puts the folder down on the desk. Hallie and David nervously enter the drawing room. David calls to his aunt.  I didn't even hear you two come in, she says. Can we speak to you? asks David.  Is anything wrong? she asks. Something terrible has happened you should know about, blurts out Hallie.  She touches David's arm--you'd better tell her, suggests Hallie. He steps forward--it happened in the West Wing, he begins--we went exploring there, and... David is instantly silenced.  He and Hallie are stunned to see the Java Queen sitting on a table right in front of them!

Speak up, David, urges Liz--you were going to tell me something.  The two kids can't stop staring at the wooden ship. David looks at his aunt, who says, you mentioned something about the West Wing--you know you aren't supposed to go there! I know, says David, but we had an  accident there--I was chasing Hallie to her room, and knocked over a table that had a vase that might have been a family heirloom, and I thought I should tell you about it. Liz looks at him sharply--are you sure that's all you wanted to tell me? Isn't that enough? he asks. I suppose so, says Liz, and I appreciate your honesty, but nothing like this must ever happen again--neither of them are to go to the West Wing--this closes the incident. The kids indicate they understand; Hallie thanks her. Liz leaves the room. I couldn't tell, says David, I was too scared. So was I, confesses Hallie, as soon as I saw that (she indicates the ship). How did it get down here? wonders David, it was up in my room, both of us saw it!  Someone must have brought it here, she says. But who? asks David--you, me and Aunt Liz were the only ones here.  I don't know, she says, but it was someone that none of them could see.  I'm going to take it out of here, put it in the playroom, and leave it there, says David determinedly.  He takes the ship away.  Hallie nervously watches him go.

Sebastian Shaw's abode - Shaw asks Carolyn, why do you want your horoscope done?  Must one have a specific reason? she asks him. People are usually motivated by more than just a whim, he says. This isn't just a whim, she assures him--like everyone else at Collinwood, I'm interested in the future. I wonder if you really know the exact nature of my work, he says. What do you mean? she asks. I'm not a prophet, he says, just a simple astrologer, and I can't shape the future as you would want it to be. I'm not asking you to do that, she says. I'm totally guided by the stars and planets, he says, and whatever they have in store for you, good or bad, cannot be changed. I'm willing to accept that, she says--tell me, where are you from? New York City, he says, why? Just curious, she says--how long have you been in Collinsport?  Just about two months, he replies. Sounds as if you're planning to stay, she comments. Perhaps, he says. I'm curious as to why you chose this particular town, she says. No special reason, he says, it borders the sea--I've always loved the sea. She looks stricken.  "So have I," she says.  Yes, well, he says, uncomfortable--if we're going to get down to work, I must ask you a few questions--please sit down. She watches him.

David brings the ship back into the playroom and hears his own voice say, "You didn't tell--you want me to live! You DO want me to live!"  Startled, he looks around, then flees the room in fright. The carousel turns on by itself, the music playing.

Smiling, Carolyn thanks Shaw for giving me so much of your time.
In my kind of work, he says, one must not hurry. When will my horoscope be ready? she asks. Difficult to tell, he says, I never knows if charting the stars will be easy or difficult, or how long it will take. She laughs delightedly--I can't think it would be difficult with me, she says--I've always thought of myself as a simple person. Astrology is quite different, says Shaw--you might not know how complex a person you really are. If you could give me some idea, she says, I could make plans to pick it up. It's not necessary, he assures her--I'll bring it to you at Collinwood. I would prefer to come to you, she says, if you don't mind. I see, he says, looking at her--I wonder if you would mind a question--is your mother aware of your coming here today? It was mentioned in passing, says Carolyn. My guess is she didn't approve of it--am I correct? he asks, moving in close. What difference does that make whether she did or not? asks Carolyn. It makes a difference to me, says Shaw--I would prefer not to be in the middle of any family quarrels.  I am well over the age of consent, says Carolyn, and my mother and I have disagreed before, but are still quite close--we will survive this disagreement --and so will you. I see, says Shaw, opening the door for her, I'll be happy to call you tomorrow, if possible. I will look forward to hearing from you, says Carolyn before exiting. He closes the door. What has he gotten himself into here?

Hallie joins Liz in the drawing room--have you seen David? asks the girl.  I thought he was in his room, says Liz. No, I looked there, I couldn't find him anywhere, says Hallie. I hope he isn't exploring the West Wing again, says Liz. Oh, no, he wouldn't do that, says Hallie, he felt terrible about what happened there. Maybe I'd better go look for him, says Liz. Oh, no, I'll look for him, says Hallie, I'm sure I'll find him soon. She leaves. Liz begins looking at her horoscope again. Carolyn returns.  Liz puts the folder back on the table, meets her daughter in the foyer, and asks, how was your day?  Uneventful, says Carolyn. There are no packages, observes Liz--I thought you were going shopping. I did, says Carolyn evasively, but I guess I just wasn't in the right frame of mind for it--I didn't see a thing I liked all day long--I think I'll lie down before dinner--excuse me, Mother. She goes upstairs.

Playroom hallway - Hallie goes to the playroom and angrily asks David, who is wearing the old suit he found on his bed and rocking away on the rocking horse, what's the matter with you?--you know you aren't supposed to be here, you gave your Aunt Elizabeth your word!--and what are you doing in those clothes? He doesn't answer.  It's no time to play games, she insists--let's get out of here! He ignores her.  Furious, she asks, "David, are you coming or aren't you?" He keeps rocking.  All right, she says, but don't say I didn't try--if you're going to stay here, you'll just pay the consequences--David, are you coming?--ALL RIGHT THEN!
She exits the playroom and, to her amazement, finds David out in the hallway!

NOTES: Reminds us of when we used to see people in the PT room and then in RT, or vice versa. That rocking horse boy, who looked ridiculous, must be Tad, and his desire to "Let us live" must have something to do with Hallie and David. Sounds like more possession on the horizon, doesn't it?

These poor kids tried to do the right thing, but either Daphne and/or Gerard must be moving the ship around to scare them and prevent them from telling any adult what is happening.

Hallie is so shrill! She is getting on my nerves, and not for the first time.

Carolyn thinks/hope Sebastian Shaw is Jeb and doesn't know it. Poor girl, you can't blame her when the guy looks so much like her dead hubby. He seems to find her strange, and perhaps worries that she might mess up what he hopes to get going with Liz and her money. Then again, Carolyn has bucks of her own. Will he be trying to separate all the Collins ladies from their money while giving them false horoscopes?


1081 - That scene with David or whoever, rocking away, is truly creepy. Whether Tad or David, he's far too old for such childish activities.

Playroom hallway - What's the matter? David asks a stunned Hallie--what happened in that room? You! she says, you were in there! Come on, he says. "You were all dressed up, differently, in the clothes like you found in your room." she explains.  I think you had a hallucination, he suggests.  She denies it--I thought you'd put on the clothes for a joke
--I spoke to you, but you just stood there, playing with that boat--your boat!  (continuity error, of course, he was on the rocking horse in the previous day's ep, not playing with the boat.) It's not MY boat, says David, it's Tad's--you saw Tad!  He looked just like you! wails Hallie. David goes to open the playroom door.  What are you doing? she demands--don't!  I have to go in there-- Tad's here to see me, says David.  He opens the door, calling Tad, but he's gone. David picks up the boat.  Do you think Tad is here? asks Hallie, but we just can't see him?  I don't know, replies David--Tad!--If you're here, please let us see you--please. They hear the sounds of children laughing--children who sound just like themselves.

Carolyn, seated on the drawing room sofa, reads ASTROLOGY by Louis MacNeice. She answers the door to Sebastian Shaw, who wants to talk to her about "that look in your eyes."  It's the resemblance to my dead husband, explains Carolyn, I'm sorry--did you bring my horoscope? He nods.  I so hoped you would, says Carolyn--I've been reading the book you gave my mother--it's fascinating, really. Isn't that a dilettante's word? he asks sarcastically--you don't believe in astrology at all, do you?  I never have, admits Carolyn. You're honest, says Shaw, that will make this easier--I started your horoscope, Mrs. Hawkes, but I had difficulty finishing it--you didn't come to me for your horoscope--it was all an excuse--I KNOW why you came, because of all the questions you asked--I'm not your husband, Mrs. Hawkes--you must have loved him very much to think that I was. The dead do return, states Carolyn, I do believe that. I'm not proof of that, he says, and you must accept that.  She looks sad.  I'm not going to finish your horoscope, he says (unfinished!)--I thinks it would be best, for your sake, if we never saw each other again. He starts to leave.  I'd be quite willing to have you finish it, she says. He turns--I only work for those who have the need to BELIEVE, he insists--and he leaves with a "Goodbye, Mrs. Hawkes." Barnabas, looking very handsome in a black suit, comes downstairs. "CAROLYN!" he cries, shocked. Did you think you were seeing Jeb? she asks--so did I. Who is he? asks Barn. Sebastian Shaw, says Carolyn. The resemblance is remarkable! remarks Barn. Merely a resemblance, nothing more, Carolyn assures him. He did your mother's horoscope, didn't he? asks Barn. Yes, she says, and he started to do mine, but isn't going to finish it--ever. Carolyn, that's one of the clues! says Barnabas excitedly.

The unfinished horoscope, says Barnabas. One of the clues from 1995? asks Carolyn--what does it mean?  I don't know, who knows what any of it means? he asks--where it Rose Cottage?--but that horoscope must be finished--perhaps if we can change one thing, perhaps we can change the course of everything--we all know the importance of chances in our lives; a meeting can start a romance, but if the meeting never takes place, our whole lives are changed (thinking of anyone in particular, Barn?) How well I know that, he says. So do I, agrees Carolyn sadly.
We have much in common, says Barnabas, I, too, have lost someone I love--her name is Roxanne, but she's in parallel time, lost to me as Jeb is to you. But is she? asks Carolyn--we all exist in both times, as I understand it, so there is somewhere, alive, a Roxanne. Somewhere, says Barnabas. Perhaps you can find her, suggests Carolyn. Thinking about her doesn't help, says Barn--you must go to Shaw and have him finish that horoscope.  No, he won't do that, says Carolyn, he doesn't think I'm sincere. We must make him finish that horoscope! insists Barnabas.

David's room - So, you saw a ghost, Hallie, says David--you can't tell about Tad.  I'm going to, she insists. You can't, says David, the people from the room won't like it. I don't care whether they like it or not, says Hallie. They made you fall and hurt your arm, he reminds her--there's no telling what they'll do if they really get angry.  What do they want from us--really want? You heard them say they want to live, says David. But they can't! protests Hallie.  They can't, agrees David, but...I don't know, all I know is, you can't tell--remember when we went to tell Aunt Liz?--what they did was just a warning. All right, she agrees, if you'll promise something to me--that you'll never go into that room again, ever!--I mean it, David!--I won't go, either, but we can't go in that room, ever--please, maybe if we don't go in there, they will leave us alone--promise me!  He promises. And you'll keep it, too, she insists. I'll keep it, he vows. Oh, David, she rhapsodizes, I know they'll leave us alone, I feel different already--I guess growing up is learning to be sensible. I guess so, says David. So we'll go horseback riding or something tomorrow? she blathers. Sure, agrees David, smiling. And we'll forget this ever happened, OK? she adds. OK, he agrees. She leaves his room.  He closes the door, sits at his desk and opens a book. He begins to hear the carousel music and closes the book, looking disturbed, uneasy. He covers his ears and screams STOP IT! The music ceases. He hears his own voice in the room, saying, "David."  Are you here? cries David--leave us alone!  His dresser drawer opens by itself, revealing Tad's clothing. He takes it out and holds it up. Come to the playroom, David, urges Tad's persuasive voice, we don't want to hurt you, come to the playroom, the playroom. Will you be there? David asks the air. The playroom, repeats Tad, over and over.  David, discarding the outfit on the floor, leaves his room, walking as if in a trance.

Carolyn reads the astrology book. Hallie leans over--"Horoscopes?"  she asks.  Carolyn closes the book--I'm just trying to find out if I could really believe in it, she says--do you?  I don't know, says Hallie, I guess so, only. . I don't know why people want to know the future. It's reassuring, laughs Carolyn. Hallie points out, horoscopes can tell bad things, too, and there are so many bad things. So many? repeats Carolyn. More than I ever realized, says Hallie. Are you talking about your parents' accident or something that's happened here, since then? asks Carolyn. Oh, the accident, says Hallie insincerely, nodding.

David enters the playroom, where the music is in full swing, carousel turning. He looks at the turning horses intently.

8:30 - Hallie. on the foyer phone, assures Uncle Eliot, I'm fine, honest--everything here is just groovy (oh, my God, she actually used the G word, where are the Bradys?)--it is so a word, Uncle Eliot, well don't start lecturing me now--all right, I'll see you tomorrow, bye-bye.  Carolyn comes downstairs--Hallie, when did you last see David? she asks. About an hour ago, says Hallie. Where? asks Carolyn. Up in his room, studying his French, says Hallie (Maggie teaches French)? He isn't there now, says Carolyn. Maybe he went to...to Maggie's room for help, suggests Hallie. I looked there, too, says Carolyn. Do you need him for something special? asks Hallie. Why? asks Carolyn, do you know where David is?  No, answers Hallie--it's such a big house, he could be anywhere--and she goes upstairs.

David is still staring at the carousel, which stops turning and playing. He smiles and looks around the room, admiring the portrait on the wall (of Tad and Carrie)? Hallie stands outside the playroom door--I know he's in there, she tells herself--I must not be afraid, I mustn't!  She opens the door and launches into an attack--"You promised you'd never come here again!"  What are you talking about? he asks, sitting on the rocking horse--why would I say a thing like that? But you did! she insists, in your room, don't you remember? No, he says, getting off the horse--I'm getting old for some of these toys, I should seriously think of giving some of them away. David! she says. What did you call me? he asks. What's happened to you? she demands--I knew if we came in here something awful would happen, I knew it!  Whatever has happened, he says, Carrie, has happened to you, not me. Carrie? she asks. Where did you get those clothes, he demands, you'd better take them off before anyone sees you in them. Why did you call me Carrie? she asks. Oh, your questions are getting more and more absurd, he complains--it's your name! My name is Carrie? she asks. Yes, he says, and I never thought I'd have to introduce you to yourself--well, now I have. And you're¢â‚¬¦Tad, she says. At your service, he says, giving her a little bow. Get out of this room, she pleads. Why are you so upset--I'm perfectly willing to leave, he assures her. You are? she asks. Yes, he says, I've been waiting for you--you see, there's something we have to find. What? she asks. Rose Cottage, of course, he says. She looks at him, flummoxed.

Rose Cottage doesn't exist! says Hallie. "Tad" says, I don't understand you today. Tell me what it is, says Hallie--I know Julia and Barnabas are trying to find out about it. He repeats the names, not understanding--who are they? You don't know? she asks. I have never heard those names in my life, he says. Please let's get out of this room, she begs. Of course, he says, "Ladies before gentlemen, I believe."  He gestures grandly for her to exit. Oh, this room is so pleasant, he says, I shall truly regret the day when I am too old to come here. They leave the room; he closes the door. David, now tell me about Rose Cottage! she demands. He covers his face with his hands.  David! she cries, are you all right?  Why are we here? he asks  You don't remember any of it? she asks. No, he says, all I remember is that I was in my room. Come, please let's get away from here, she says, leading the way. Tell me what I said! he pleads. The camera pans to the playroom door.

We see a folder that reads, "CAROLYN STODRARD HAWKES" next to a sculpture of a hand that looks like an ashtray. Shaw picks it up and puts it in his desk drawer. Barnabas knocks at his door and introduces himself. I only see people by appointment, says Shaw. It's most important, says Barnabas, it's about my cousin, Carolyn. Shaw lets him in and closes the doors. I dealt with your cousin in the kindest way I knew, he assures Barnabas. I know that, says Barn, but I'm not here about your resemblance to Jeb Hawkes--you must finish Carolyn's horoscope. I must? asks Shaw, eyebrows raised. It's very important for her well-being, insists Barnabas.
I'm an astrologist, not a doctor (shades of Bones again), says Shaw. You will be paid, of course, says Barnabas, and whatever your price, I'll be glad to double it. You're a generous man, comments Shaw. You will finish the horoscope as soon as you can, please, says Barnabas anxiously. Shaw refuses. But you must! says Barnabas. I will not, says Shaw--the only shoeman (???) who tells me what I must do, is me--it's very important that I live the way I want to, and work for those who I feel need my help--now I don't want to get involved with your cousin, and if I did her horoscope, I knew I would. You needn't do that, Barnabas assures him--you'll never have to see her again if you finish this. Shaw, astounded, asks, can you promise that?  Yes, says Barn. If you have such a hold over her, says Shaw, I should be doing YOUR horoscope, not hers--no, Mr. Collins, I choose who I want to work for--and I choose not to work for you, either. Shaw suddenly looks   heavenward, as if he's listening to faraway music--I must go to my meditation, he says--surely you aren't so insensitive as to interfere with that--don't bother saying goodbye, Mr. Collins. He goes into another room and closes the door. Barnabas follows, begging to the closed door, "Mr. Shaw, please!" A woman's voice calls, "Sebastian," and a red-haired woman who looks exactly like Roxanne, carrying a grocery bag, enters the room. Barnabas' face lights up.
"Roxanne! Roxanne, it's you!" he says reverently.

NOTES: Oh, boy, she's back, and he's ecstatic! Who is she, what is she doing with Shaw, and what was that weird thing in his eyes when he said he had to meditate?

Tad has possessed David and Carries has possessed Hallie so far. We're seeing a repeat of the TURN OF THE SCREW story again, with different twists, first one kid is possessed, then the other.

You've got to love Shaw, he's so bombastic, and even though his refusal to give Liz a price was interesting, you wonder if he's legit--and exactly what he does want? Will Barnabas tell him why the horoscope must be finished--and if he does, will Shaw even care? Rumor has it that Chris Pennock was stoned when he did much of his performance as Shaw, and that wouldn't surprise me. Pennock seems, then and now, like a man of the Sixties.

Love, Robin

84
1078 - Quentin enters David's room--did my camera do its job? he asks. Yes, says David,  exiting the darkroom holding a photo--thanks for loaning it to me. He shows Quentin the photo of him and Maggie.  Great clarity and good composition, praises Quentin. Do you get the feeling there's a face there, watching us? asks David.  Quentin chuckles--it does look like a face, he says, but I think it's just the sun reflecting on the leaves, sort of like an optical illusion. He hands the photo back to David, who examines it again and agrees--it does look like the sun on the leaves.

Barnabas and Julia enter Collinwood. The carousel music starts to play.  Barnabas, Gerard is here, she says, I can feel his presence.
Barnabas gazes at her, concerned.

Julia looks around.  Do you actually feel his presence? queries Barn. Yes, says Julia, holding her jacket closed, I remember the first sensation I had of him in the future--terrible evil filled the house--and I have that feeling now, although not as strongly--but he's here!  Wait for me in the drawing room, orders Barn--I'm going up to Liz--everyone must leave this house at once!  You know she will never agree to that, objects Julia--she thinks nothing will happen, and will claim it's an illusion or trick of time--and she won't want to alarm the children. If I can only convince her Gerard is here, says Barn. What proof do we have? asks Julia, only my sense of his presence.  The children are in danger, says Barn, everyone is, there must be something we can do. There is, says Julia, if he's here, we should begin to see the effects, and they will be what we'll use to convince Elizabeth. Wait for the effects? demands Barnabas--wait for the ceiling beams to fall in?  Hallie is visiting her uncle, says Julia--you should see David and Quentin, find out if they've seen anything.  Will you be all right? he asks. Yes, says Julia, he hasn't taken complete control of the house yet--I wonder how long it will be?

Quentin examines the room where he saw Daphne, going through closets and books. He opens the desk and takes out a daguerreotype of Gerard Stiles--a profile silhouette here in Daphne's room, muses Q--what did he mean to her?--what did they mean to each other? He continues looking through the desk, in which he finds Daphne's diary. David comes in--"Then it's you!" he says. What are you doing here? Quentin asks sharply, and what do you mean by, "It's you." I was outside and saw a light up here, says David, I just wanted to find out who it was. You saw a light, says Quentin, and that's what you're doing here? Don't you believe me? asks David, hurt. Yes, I'm sorry, of course I do, answers Quentin. Then you won't mind my asking what you're doing here, says David--nobody comes up to the West Wing anymore.  I'm just helping Dr. Hoffman clear up the family history, says Quentin--going through the closed rooms to see if I can dig up any fresh information. And have you found any? demands David seriously. Quentin chuckles--none at all, he says--it's a pretty dull job. I wonder whose room this was? asks David. I doubt we'll ever know that, says Q--let's leave before anyone else sees the lights up here and there's a whole family reunion. As they're about to leave, David again says, I can't help wondering whose room this was. They go. The camera pans across the room to a smiling Daphne.

Barnabas knocks on David's door, and when he doesn't answer, enters.  Startled to find the ship on David's desk, he picks it up to examine it. I've seen this before, he realizes, not here, but the playroom, in the future--was it there? There's no playroom now--where could it have come from? David joins him.  Where did you get this boat? asks Barnabas.
David looks nervous, unsure of how to reply.

Barnabas repeats his question. I found it in the attic, says David--is anything wrong with my having it? Of course not, says Barn, but I've never seen it before. I only found it yesterday, says David, isn't it neat?  Barnabas agrees--it's in very good condition for something that's been stored away in the attic. It was all wrapped up in paper, says David. Barnabas returns the ship to the desk--congratulations on your splendid acquisition. Thanks, says David.  On the desk, Barnabas notices the photos David took.  Quentin loaned me his camera, says David--it's much better than any of mine.  I'll have to look at them sometime, says Barnabas, and I'm sorry your summer has proven so dull--it has been dull, hasn't it? Not so bad since Hallie's come, says David. Otherwise, says Barn, it's been like all the other summers? I guess so, replies David. Let me know if there's any excitement, says Barn. I will, promises David, but he looks downright terrified after Barnabas leaves his room. He goes into the darkroom and gets to work.

Drawing room - Quentin looks through Daphne's diary and reads, "Today I am going to kill him--his death is the only answer." Kill him? he wonders. Daphne, kill someone? Julia enters, a book in her hands.  It must be interesting reading, comments Quentin. I didn't see you, she says.  Quentin humorously remarks, whatever you found must be fascinating. It is fascinating, agrees Julia, but I haven't found out anything yet. About Tad and Carrie? he asks. Or Daphne Harridge and Gerard Stiles, she adds. Looking a bit guilty, he asks, what were you able to learn about Daphne?  Only that she was a governess here, says Julia, in 1840, and she died in 1841. That's all? asks Quentin anxiously. So far, says Julia, unfortunately, yes--why do you ask? No reason, he says, if I'm going to be under her control, I want to find out everything I can about her. I wish you wouldn't make jokes about this, chastises Julia, you and everyone else. Barnabas enters.  Did you see David? asks Julia--what did he say?--has he noticed anything unusual? If he has, he certainly didn't tell me about it, says Barn, yet I can't avoid having the feeling something has happened, and he's telling a good deal less than the truth. I wish we could tell him what's at stake, says Julia.  No, says Barnabas, we can't. I think our real hope, if you can call it that, is that something will happen, that will be proof that we're telling the truth--oh Quentin, she almost begs, are you sure you haven't noticed anything? Barnabas gazes at his cousin sharply--Quentin, would you conceal anything from us?  Of course I wouldn't, Quentin assures them with a smile.  Julia and Barnabas, however, don't appear to believe him.

Barnabas and Julia implore Quentin, tell us if you're hiding anything.  This is important for all of us, adds Julia. I know, says Quentin.  Tell us anything you've heard or seen, says Barnabas.
Quentin goes to the window, from the other side, Daphne gazes in at him. What is it? Julia asks. Quentin, irritated, says nothing at all. Please! begs Barnabas--you were going to tell us something. No, says Quentin, I was just thinking, trying to figure out if I'd forgotten to say anything, but I haven't, I've very sorry--he hurries out of the room. Do you think he's telling the truth? asks Barn.  Yes, she says, I don't think he'd do anything to hurt the children. I suppose you're right, says Barn. Julia gets that look on her face as the music begins to play.  Do you still feel his presence? asks Barn. Yes, not as strongly as before, but he is in this house, says Julia. If we can only find out why he's here and what he wants! frets Barnabas--perhaps we could contact somebody through a seance that could tell us. Not a seance, cries Julia, no!  What else  can we do? he asks.  Not a seance, she says, we don't know what we might bring into this house--we can't do it, it's too dangerous!

Quentin stops David in the hallway outside his room--I think I should warn you, says Q, I just came from the West Wing and stumbled over some loose boards--I think for your own good, you shouldn't go there, even if you do see lights. I'm always very careful, says David.  The West Wing is very dark and cluttered, says Q--for your own good, stay out of there, is that clear? Yes, says David, probably feeling a mite threatened by his tall cousin. David enters his own room and finds an old-fashioned outfit, presumably Tad's, on his bed.

David examines the outfit and drops it back on the bed, then picks it up again. He puts it into his dresser drawer, the second, just as Hallie did the orange dress, goes into his darkroom/closet and takes an 8 X 10 photo, which he has enlarged--and reveals Gerard Stiles standing menacingly behind Quentin and Maggie. Daphne appears. Did you bring me the clothes? he asks--I have to know--why was I so scared when I saw them, and why were they so cold when I touched them? She gazes at him stoically. Can't you tell me? he asks. She doesn't respond. David brings over the photo and shows her the man in the leaves--I thought I saw someone watching us, and I was right--do you know who he is?
She grins at him. You do know, says David--what does he want, who is he? David hears Barnabas and Julia approaching, Julia saying, he's probably asleep by now, Barnabas insisting, it wouldn't hurt to look in on him. Daphne disappears.  David leaps into bed, photo and all, and feigns sleep. He's asleep, Julia notes. How peaceful he looks, remarks Barnabas. We should leave before we wake him, she suggests. As soon as he's assured they're gone, David gets out of bed and gazes at the photo again.

Quentin enters the West Wing room where he found Daphne's diary. He calls to her, begging, appear to me--I was just about to tell Barnabas and Julia all about you, but I didn't, because I saw you standing there! Why did I do that? Daphne, he cries desperately, appear to me, I beg you. She does.  Please, answer my questions--why did I do that?--Why wasn't I able to tell them? There's something much more important that I have to know--the terrible things Julia and Barnabas have predicted--are they going to happen--will David die, and I go mad, and Carolyn, too? His face is within kissing distance now, but she doesn't reply. Please, God, you've got to answer those, he begs. She turns away and beckons him to follow. She leaves the room, Quentin behind her.

David looks at the enlarged photo showing Gerard's hideous visage hiding in the bushes behind the smiling Maggie and Quentin.

Quentin, seemingly in a trance, walks downstairs. We hear the carousel music playing. The front doors open by themselves in a gust of wind.  Quentin leaves. The doors close after him.

Woods - We see Daphne's tombstone next to Thomas Jennings'. Quentin stands before Daphne's headstone--I knew this was where I was to come, he says--but why--Daphne, where are you? She appears and steps toward him, gazing at him eagerly. I don't know why you've brought me here, says Quentin, but I do know you are very beautiful, and I want to hold you as close as I can. He takes her into his arms. She raises a knife above his back, about to plunge it in.

NOTES: We now have a ghost who appears to love Quentin, yet apparently intends him murderous harm. Who did she intend to kill, according to her diary entry? Quentin? Gerard? More mysteries.

You have to feel sorry for Barnabas and Julia, who are spinning their wheels with David and Quentin, both of whom feel compelled to keep their secrets--that they've been seeing a pretty dark-haired ghost and that David has found a cruel face in one of his photos. If the family   doesn't tell Barnabas the truth, the catastrophe can never be averted.  I still find it hard to believe that Liz is being so stubborn because of Shaw's horoscope.  What if her cousin is right and Shaw wrong?  What happened to blood being thicker than water?

Julia still feels Gerard's presence, but it isn't helping her or Barnabas come any closer to the truth. It's as if David, Hallie, Quentin, Barnabas and Julia all hold various pieces of the puzzle, and might come up with a complete picture if they would pool what they know--but Daphne seems to want Quentin's love--and his death--and David has his own reasons for keeping silent. They SHOULD tell him what they learned in 1995, but who knows if it would even make a difference, if Gerard and Daphne are working their ghostly wiles on them?

Will Daphne knife Quentin in the back? Does she want to, or is this the evil Gerard's plan? Does this mean yet another ugly knife mark in the portrait?  Stay tuned, folks!


1079 - In Daphne's embrace, unaware that a knife is suspended inches from his back, Quentin gazes lovingly at her--I know almost nothing about you, he murmurs, yet feels I've known you all my life--if you can tell me why your spirit cannot rest and be at peace, perhaps there's something I can do for you. Hearing this, she drops the knife on the ground and walks away from him. Please, try and tell me, begs Quentin--I'd do anything for you, anything to put you at peace
--I don't understand why, it's just that you mean that much to me. She has disappeared.  He stands amongst the gravestones, begging her to come back--I want to help you? Kneeling, he finds the knife and stares at it, confused.

David knocks at Hallie's door (he's learning)! He finds her wearing the orange dress again.  Close the door before someone sees us! she hisses.
You mean before they see you, he corrects. She whirls around--do you like me in it? she asks. What I like you in or not has nothing to do with it, he says--I thought you were going to put it in the attic. Why does my wearing it upset you? she asks.  He denies being upset, but can't say anymore. She angrily asks, has something happened that you haven't told me--something hasn't, has it? Yes, says David--I found clothes from the same period on my bed. Put them on! she orders happily. I don't want to, he says. Please, she begs, I want you to--and SHE wants you to. I can't explain it, he says, but I don't think we should have anything to do with those clothes. You don't want to make me happy! Hallie pouts, adding, you don't want to make HER happy--she flounces out, David following, calling her name.

Quentin returns to Collinwood. Julia enters from the drawing room--I've been looking for you, she says--you said you were working in your study. I just went out for some fresh air, he says, what do you want? Tell me about the picnic you, Maggie, Carolyn and David went on, she asks--the day of the picnic was the second clue in Carolyn's note, she reminds him. Yes, I'd completely forgotten about that, says Q, distracted. Did anything unusual happen? she asks. No, says Quentin, we had a very pleasant afternoon. I don't understand it, says Julia--so far, two of the clues have taken place. And nothing has happened, says Quentin, an edge in his voice. Nothing we can know of, amends Julia. She hears the carousel music and says, I still feel Gerard's presence in this house--not as strong as it was, but he's here. Do you feel anything else? asks Q--anything (like a female spirit)? Nothing, says Julia, except the fear that, as each clue happens, even if it doesn't have an incident, we are coming closer to catastrophe. If there ARE spirits in this house, says Q, we not only owe it to them but ourselves to put them at rest once and for all--by exorcising them from this house. When we were in the future, says Julia, Professor Stokes said he performed an exorcism and nearly lost his life! He may have been inadequate, says Quentin, or tried after it was too late, but so far, we've had no signs of a coming disaster, so our plan may very well work--and we must do it tonight! Julia shakes her head in disagreement.

Hallie waits in the playroom. David enters--I figured this is where you'd be, he says--you shouldn't have come here. Hallie, her voice pitched higher, says, I had to--I'm going to be punished. For what? asks David, you haven't done anything wrong. Yes I have, she says fearfully, I went to his ship today. Whose ship? asks David. Gerard's, she says. Who's that? asks David. I saw him in one of the cabins with Daphne, says Hallie, saw him take her in his arms and kiss her--I didn't mean to see them, I was just walking by--they're both very angry with me. Nothing you're saying is making any sense, says David, putting his hands on her shoulders--Hallie, what's happened to you? You called me that name again! she says shrilly, why do you do that? It is your name! he insists. No it isn't! she cries. Then what is? he asks. You know perfectly well what it is, she says, this is no time to play games!  I'm not playing games, says David, I just want to get us out of here. The playroom door opens by itself; Daphne joins them. David tells Hallie, we must get out of here. I didn't mean to see the both of you! wails Hallie to Daphne--he said I was spying, but I wasn't--I just wanted to explore the ship, I didn't know anyone was aboard, that's the truth! Daphne gazes at her gravely. Hallie says, "You don't believe me, do you--all right, then punish me!" Daphne approaches Hallie in what appears to be a threatening manner.  Leave her alone! orders David.  Daphne glares at Hallie, who is scared. They lock eyes; Daphne offers her hand. You do believe me! says Hallie joyously, taking the ghost's hand--thank you, Daphne!"  Daphne gestures to David.  She wants you to take her other hand, instructs Hallie. David stands there, unsure and frightened.

Julia paces the foyer. Quentin brings out a forked branch (like a divining rod) from the kitchen area. Don't you think we should tell Barnabas? she asks. No, says Quentin, we don't need him--I know what to do--the ceremony itself is quite simple--the reaction to it may be something else indeed--if the ceremony is a success, there may be a severe disturbance in this house after it's over. He takes the branch, turns off the foyer lights and goes outside the front doors. Julia follows him. Whoever you are, and for whatever reason you've come here, the time has come! calls Quentin to the skies.

Quentin holds up his stick, and, his face framed between the branches, says, "I abjure thee, contemptuous and evil spirit, by the judge of the quick and the dead, by the maker, and the maker of all things, by him who hath power to put thee into hell, depart in haste from the confines of this house.!"

David, why are you frightened? asks Hallie--"She just wants you to take her hand." David surveys Daphne's outstretched hand and says, I don't want to hold her hand, I just want to go downstairs.
Don't you want to know about Gerard? queries Hallie, and all about his ship? Yes, I would like to know, says David. Then just join hands with her, says Hallie, and you'll know everything. David steps forward.

"Thou restless and unquiet shades," intones Quentin,  "creatures of that nethermost pit where the fire is not quenched--return to thy winding sheets and set the living free, in the name of the Lord!"

David still fears taking Daphne's hand, but when he finally reaches for it, and is about to touch her, Daphne seems to have a problem, coming close to fainting. What's wrong, what's happening? cries Hallie--David, you should have taken her hand--now we're going to be punished. Daphne is gone, says David. Hallie looks around--no, she says, there's someone else here. Nobody else here, counters David. There's someone else here who's angry with us, says Hallie, who's going to punish us! There's nobody here, says David, climbing on a toy box, we're the only two people here, we're the only ones around. There's a clunking sound as a chair falls over. Hallie screams and faints.

"Alien spirits," continues Quentin "defilers of innocence, persecutors of virtue, in the name of the Lord, cast thyselves back into the outer darkness from whenst ye came!" Abruptly, he stops.  Julia asks why. I don't know, he says, continuing--"Cast thyselves back into the darkness from which ye came," he says, but with far less conviction--and looks terrified.  He hands Julia the stick--wait here,he orders, and enters Collinwood. Daphne looks at him from the landing, her face sad. Quentin stares back at her.

Playroom - David kneels beside Hallie, calling to her--can you hear me? She awakens, asking what happened, complaining, my arm hurts. You must have bumped it when you fell down, he suggests, and helps her up.  What am I doing in the dress? asks Hallie. I don't know, he replies--there are a few things we must find out, like where this room came from, and who Daphne and Gerard are. How will they do that? she asks.  I don't know, he says, but I do know I have to take you down and let Dr. look at your arm. What are we going to tell her about how it happened? asks Hallie, nearly hysterical. Don't worry, says David, I'll think of something on the way down. They leave the playroom.

Julia enters the foyer--Quentin, what's wrong? she asks. Nothing, he says, sounding far away, there's nothing I can do now--I thought there would be a reaction to the ceremony, but I never thought there'd be this kind of disturbance--Julia, if there are spirits at large in this house, then I think they don't mean anyone any harm. What do you think that means? she asks. Just what I said, he tells her, I don't think any spirits in this house mean anyone any harm. When you stopped out there, she asks, did you stop for any reason?  Why do you ask that? he says. I thought you might have felt something I didn't, she explains. No, says Quentin forcefully, nothing. David and Hallie come down.  Hallie hurt her arm running and falling, reports David. (She's back in her own clothes now; wonder if David helped her change.) I think I she twisted it, says Hallie. Julia examines it. Hallie asks, is it broken?  I don't know yet, replies Julia--David, take Hallie to the drawing room--I'll be along in a moment. The kids leave. Julia says to Quentin, "You said that you felt the spirits didn't mean any harm--you were wrong, and your proof is right in there." (She points to the drawing room.) You don't know what you're talking about, says Quentin.  Those spirits must have been aware when you did the exorcism, she says-- they committed a minor accident. You're letting your imagination run away with you, insists Quentin
--whatever happened was a pure coincidence--nothing happened! I don't know that I have any proof at all, says Julia, but I have a strong conviction that you are wrong and I am right.

The kids return to the playroom, Hallie's arm in a sling. How's the arm? asks David. It hurts, she says--David, you promised to tell me why we had to come here again!  Remember when I told you there were some things we had to find out?--there's a way we can--we're going to hold a seance, just the two of us, here in this room. He begins clearing off toys from a table. Hallie objects--I don't know anything about seances. You don't have to, he assures her, I know all about seances--I've seen the grownups do it a lot of times (!!!!!)  I'm scared, she says.  There's nothing to worry about as long as you do exactly as I tell you to, he says. Why can't we do it somewhere else? she asks. Everything started to happen once we first came to this room, David reminds her, so this is the logical place to hold it. He drags over some chairs, lights a red candle in the middle of the table and turns off the electric lights--sit down, he says. She does, reluctantly. Put your hands on the table, he says, let them touch mine--the most important thing is, don't break contact--do you understand? She nods. David looks upward and says, "We seek the spirits that know about this room, the spirits who will tell us what we must know--there are questions that have to be answered--why are you so disturbed?--what do you want from us?--can't you please give us a sign?" They hear wind, and the sci fi noise, terrifying Hallie.  "Let us live! Let us live!" cries a voice that sounds much like David's, over and over. "LET US LIVE!" Both kids look horrified.

NOTES: Let WHO live? Gerard? Daphne? It's apparent that Daphne already has a strong hold over Quentin, because he was going on and on about how the spirits in the house don't mean harm. Gerard looks like a sweetheart, doesn't he? NOT!

Daphne was going to kill Quentin, but his desire to help her rest in peace made her decide not to. What does it all mean? He had hoped his little ceremony would bring peace to Daphne, but it seemed to affect Hallie and bring her back to her own body. Hallie claims she caught Daphne and Gerard kissing onboard the ship--is theirs a forbidden love affair? Or is it love at all?

Whole lotta weird stuff going on!

Love, Robin

85
Robservations / #1076/1077: Robservations - 08/22/03: Quentin Besotted
« on: August 21, 2003, 10:26:43 AM »
1076 - David and Hallie enter the playroom. This is where the note said it would be, says David. It can't be, protests Hallie tearfully--that door leads to a closet, we looked in here before-this isn't real. It is real, says David, gazing at the turning carousel, this is where the music was coming from. Yes, you're right, says Hallie, gazing at the carousel with a smile on her face, seemingly mesmerized by it. This may be the ghost of a room, suggests David. Rooms don't have ghosts, says Hallie. I know, says David, but this room seems to appear and disappear just like one. What does it matter? wonders Hallie-we wanted to find the room and we have. And it doesn't scare you at all? asks David. Why should it scare me? asks Hallie, grinning with joy. I don't know, says David, a few minutes ago, you didn't want to come in here, now you're acting like it's the most normal place in the world. Ordinary? she asks--no, it's the most marvelous place there is. An old playroom that shouldn't even be here, remarks David. Hallie kneels down to look at the horses in the carousel--look at Apple, Charger and Jules, she says-and all the others, running a race no one would ever win. Who are Apple and Charger? asks David. The horses, silly, she says. And I suppose you knew them when you were a kid? asks David. Kid? she asks, what an odd term to use. I winder whose room this was? asks David. For the moment, says Hallie, it's ours. Yes, but all these toys, who do they belong to? asks David. Strange questions you're asking, says Hallie, sitting in the rocker. David mounts the rocking horse, looking ridiculous--I don't see anything strange in my questions, he says-all this junk must have belonged to someone at some time or other. Junk? Inquires Hallie in a voice higher-pitched than her own--"I don't understand." David gives her a look--stop acting like the world's #1 weirdo, he says. Weirdo?--what does it mean? asks Hallie. You know perfectly well that means, counters David. The word "weird" is not unfamiliar, she says, but the addition of the letter O makes it completely incomprehensible. Cut it out, orders David, jumping off the rocking horse. I'm completely at a loss, she says, rising from the rocking chair. David puts on a sailor's hat--I don't know what kind of game you're trying to play, HALLIE, he says, but it isn't very funny. Hallie? she repeats--why did you call me Hallie? I'll call you a lot worse if you don't cut it out, threatens David.
She smiles--my name isn't Hallie, she says. I'd sure like to know what it is, says David. Why it's...begins Hallie, and stops, then seems to forget. What's the matter? he asks. Nothing, she says, I just don't seem to remember. David removes the hat then moves a lever that shuts off the carousel music. You don't seem to remember your name-is that what you're trying to tell me? he asks. What? asks Hallie, confused-this room, we shouldn't be here, she says. What were you saying about your name, asks David. What about my name? demands Hallie. You said it wasn't...he falters. She interrupts him-the scent of lilacs, do you smell them? she asks. She's here, she must be here someplace, says David, but where? I don't know, says Hallie, but I want to get out of here, quick. David tries to stop her, but ends up following her. A hand turns the carousel back on. It's Daphne's ghost.

6 AM - Collinwood - Quentin comes downstairs and goes into the drawing room. Julia, who has fallen asleep in the chair, awakens. Joyfully, he says, it's over, the sun's up, it's morning. Julia is all set to go upstairs and check the children, but Quentin assures her, I've already been up there, and they are sound asleep-apparently, everything is all right. Thank heaven, says Julia gratefully. Collinwood never looked more at peace than last night, says Q. Perhaps something happened we don't know about, says Julia. Consider one other thing, says Quentin, Carolyn's cryptic warning about the night of the sun and the moon-perhaps it meant nothing at all. It was the last thing she did before she died, Julia reminds him-she wrote those clues. You said yourself Carolyn was mad, Q reminds her-perhaps the warnings of disaster came from that madness. Perhaps, agrees Julia, but there's one important thing we can't let out of our sight-this room was in ruins-the whole house was in ruins, everybody was gone except you and Carolyn, and you were both insane-I saw it, it was horrible-perhaps those clues aren't really clues, and we won't get anywhere with them, but we've got to try to prevent that total disaster and those clues are our only guide. Concerned, she leaves the drawing room. Quentin, grim-faced, watches her go.

10 AM - Hallie gazes at the orange dress in her dresser drawer, but puts it away when David knocks. Are you all right? he asks. I don't know, she replies. Why did you run away last night? he asks. Wasn't it obvious, I was scared half to death, says Hallie. But she was going to appear to us, says David. I don't WANT her to appear to us, says Hallie--I want this whole thing to end once and for all! That room really shook you up, didn't it? he asks. I don't know what happened, says Hallie, it was so strange, so weird. Weird, repeats David, as in weirdo? What are you talking about? she asks. Don't tell me we have to go through this again, he says. Go through what again? she demands. Last night, when I called you a weirdo, you pretended you didn't know what it meant, and then there was that bit about forgetting your name. I swear I don't know what you're talking about, says Hallie-you're trying to make me more afraid than I am. Why would I want to do a thing like that? he asks. You mean I really acted like that, said those things? she asks. You honestly don't remember? he asks. I remember going into the room, she says, being so terribly afraid, and seeing all those things, and then the scent of lilacs. You don't remember forgetting your name or anything like that? he asks. Nothing says Hallie, but that settles it-she goes and takes the dress out of the drawer-this is going into a trunk in the attic-where it belongs! Don't do that, he says. David, a dress I put on, without knowing, says Hallie, music that comes from a wall-a ghost of a woman from another time-a playroom that materializes out of no where-I don't know what it means, and I have no intention of finding out! It may have been a little scary, says David, but wasn't it fun? Not for me! says Hallie. You seem to be having fun until just before you left, points out David. I should have been terrified the entire time, insists Hallie, and the fact that I wasn't frightens me most of all-this dress is going back, and that's the end of it. Hallie, wait, he urges, but she's gone.

Quentin pours himself a drink (some things never change). Julia comes in and asks, are you trying to combat the night's fatigue? Far from it, says Quentin, at least last night's excitement takes my mind off its favorite subject. Which is? asks Julia. Me-or at least my life, he says-it's been pretty drab lately. He drinks from the snifter. I hope we don't have too much more excitement, says Julia. I don't mean that, says Q-right now, I'm very lonely, there's no woman in my life. Smiling, Julia suggests, you're really looking for a drinking partner, rather than a woman. He grins--if I'm giving that impression, I don't mean to-and I'll stop, immediately. He puts the glass down on the sideboard, wanders toward the sofa and sits down. Noticing Julia sliding on her gloves, he asks, are you going into town? Yes, she says, I want to see if I can find out anything about Gerard Stiles-his birth, death, anything. Before you go, says Quentin, lifting a cup of coffee, may I compliment you on the way you look? You certainly may, says Julia (she in a high-necked navy blue dress that does look much better than the black and white tweed or the hideous green tweed they usually dress her in). And I am particularly impressed by that lovely perfume you've got on, he says. Thank you, says Julia, but I'm not wearing any perfume. There sure is a lovely scent in this room, says Quentin. i don't smell anything, says Julia. It's beautiful, he says. Try to describe the scent, she instructs. No, I really couldn't do that, says Q, sounding far away. I see, says Julia--good-bye. What is it?--I'm sure I know, he tells himself-of course, it's lilac, he says aloud, but out of Julia's hearing-the whole room, filled with the scent of lilacs. .

Cemetery - Julia and Quentin run into each other. I took it as a shortcut returning from town, says Julia. I often come here to think, he says-it's very quiet here-how was your luck in town? Not very good, no record of Gerard Stiles, she says, I don't understand it. Why can't you understand it? he asks. Because he's buried here, she says, and points out Stiles' grave. Quentin reads the tombstone and asks about the quote, IN DARKNESS HE DID LIVE AND DIE. I don't know what it means; she says, Barnabas and I saw it the other day and tried to figure it out, but couldn't. I don't understand, says Q. Look at the other tombstone, says Julia--Daphne Harridge. She died in 1841, says Quentin
--I don't think it would mean that much to me. But you talked about her in the future, says Julia--I saw her, she was a ghost. Ghost? asks Quentin. Yes, explains Julia, in 1995, you were deeply involved with her, fascinated, and she had some kind of hold over you. What did she look like? asks Quentin. Very beautiful, says Julia, impassive, (Quentin smiles), and wherever she went, there was the scent of lilac? Lilac? repeats Quentin. Yes, does that mean anything to you? asks Julia. No, nothing, he says. Julia doesn't seem to believe him. Let's go, he suggests. We get a last view of Daphne's tombstone.

Heading downstairs at Collinwood, Hallie tells David, the dress is back where it belongs and that's where it's going to stay. As long as we stop arguing about it, says David. She hears the music. Listen, says Hallie. Listen to you tell me how afraid you are? he complains. No, the music! she says. What music? he asks. The music from the playroom, she says. I don't hear any music, says David. You do, insists Hallie. If you're trying to scare me, he says, it isn't going to work. Go on ahead, says Hallie, sounding reverent, I'll be along in a while. We're going boating, you know, he reminds her. I'll be there, she promises. I'm not going to wait for you, he says. I'll be there, she says, looking into the air. I don't believe you hear music, scoffs David-you're just making it up. He leaves.

The music isues from the playroom as Hallie approaches. Why did I come here? she wonders aloud. The door opens by itself. She goes inside and gulps, breathing hard. Daphne is there, gazing solemnly at her. Hallie walks toward the ghost--I knew you'd be here, she says. Daphne holds up the orange dress. How did you get it? Hallie asks. She holds it out to Hallie.
I don't want it, says the young woman-I put it back, please, I don't want it. Her face still stern, Daphne holds out the dress. Tell me who you are, begs Hallie--why do you want me to have that dress?--I won't take it, I won't!, insists Hallie, turning away. Yet, she's compelled to look again as the carousel spins, playing it's tune. She accepts the dress from Daphne.

Quentin sits on the sofa at Collinwood, drinking again. Daphne Harridge, he murmurs to himself, the scent of lilacs...he rises from the sofa and wanders the room, as if looking for something. He sits in a chair, leaning back, and drifts into sleep, tilting his head back. He dreams. The drawing room door opens. Daphne enters, carrying a bouquet of lilacs.
He wakes up and looks at her, smiling. Daphne, he says. She backs away. He calls her name--no, wait, don't go away, Daphne...Daphne! He awakens, stands, opens the double doors and looks around the foyer. Just a dream, of course, he says, stupid of me-but then he spots the bouquet of lilacs on the table, left by Daphne in his dream-but for real. He sniffs them. Daphne, I knew it was you, he says aloud, I knew it, you were in this same room, and your name is Daphne-appear to me, please-Daphne? Daphne? The camera goes long. We see Quentin holding the bouquet, a grinning goofily as he brings the flowers closer to his face.

NOTES: Daphne has now made contact with both Hallie and Quentin. You can already see Quentin becoming lovesick, and Hallie has accepted the dress from the unrelenting Daphne. What is Daphne's connection to Gerard, and to the living members of the household? Does she mean evil or good? One senses the former, but she doesn't have a mean face.

Love David and Hallie's bickering, they already sound like an old married couple. It appeared that she was possessed when they were in the playroom together, not comprehending words like "junk" and "weirdo." Was she perhaps possessed by Carrie? Why didn't Tad also possess David? It almost seems like the ghosts are playing divide and conquer.

Sorry, I have trouble believing the incredibly handsome, charming Quentin is having problems finding a woman. Perhaps living as long as he has, falling in love as much as he must have, watching women he cares for grow old and die, a dead woman is his best bet. In any case, Daphne has already begun to toy with his mind-but to what purpose?

Enjoyed the humorous scenes between Quentin and Julia. The blue dress really did become her; even if it was somewhat shapeless; she should always have been dressed like that, or better.

So, is Julia right? Does Quentin need a drinking partner more than a woman? Any volunteers on either (or both) scores?


1077 - Quentin cuddles the lilacs and says, "You were in the same room-and your name is Daphne-please, I beg you to appear to me, please, Daphne. He puts down the flowers, calling to her, but gets no response at first. Then she appears before him.

Sounding lovesick, Quentin says, "Daphne-oh, Daphne." She takes the flowers off the table and offers them to him. He takes them, smiling. She caresses the side of his face.
Your touch, so soft and real, he croons, staring into her eyes. She walks away. Wait, don't go, Daphne, please-but she is gone, and the lights go out. Quentin lights a candle and calls to her--what happened?-don't go, come back! On the floor are the lilacs, pulled to pieces. He picks one up and sadly drops it.

David's room, Maggie holds a book and lectures him on coming home before dark when he takes out the boat-I've been worried sick about you! I just wanted to go to the lighthouse and back, he says. Not after dark, she warns him. There are lights all over the dock, he reminds her. I'm serious, she assures him--a fog or storm could come up. I know how to handle a boat, he says. I know you do, says Maggie, but sometimes things can come up unexpectedly and the best sailor in the world wouldn't know what to do. David's attention has been caught by a beautiful, modern model ship. Are you listening to me? asks Maggie. Of course I am, he says. Where did the boat came from? She asks. This? he asks, I found it in the attic, with a whole bunch of other old stuff. Really? she asks. Yes, where else would I get it? he asks. It's extraordinary, she remarks. I kinda like it myself, he says. Take care of it--it looks very valuable, she says. I will, I promise, he says. She puts an arm around him--confine your after-dark sailing hours to ships like that, she suggests. They laugh together. She leaves.
David looks at the magnificent ship, then turns to find Daphne standing there, smiling softly at him.

Did you give it to me? he asks the spirit, I've never seen it before-or have I?--was it in the playroom, is that where it came from?-did you give it to me? She nods. I knew it, he says, tell me who it belonged to, I've never seen one like it before-is there a real one like it?--is there? Quentin knocks at David's door, making Daphne disappear. Quentin has brought his camera, which David wanted to borrow for the picnic (another clue!). Thank you, says David. i must say your gratitude is less than overwhelming, says Q, you've been wanting to use my camera for the last year, and now...Quentin stops. David, he says, I'd swear that I smelled lilacs. It's too late for them to bloom, says David. I know that, says Quentin, but it must be something else. Must be, agrees David. Unless someone was here wearing lilac perfume, says Q, sounding weirded out-Maggie or Carolyn here? Maggie just a few minutes ago, says David. It could be her, says Quentin-want to know something interesting?--I've heard it said that a scent like this, one that seems to fill the room for no reason at all, indicates that a spirit is present. A spirit? repeats David. Yes, you've never heard that? asks Q. Are you trying to tell me a spirit's in this room? asks David, smiling-if I didn't know any better, I'd think you were trying to scare me. Would it frighten you if you knew there was a spirit here? asks Quentin. Of course it would, says David. Quentin pats his shoulder, assuring him, I didn't mean to scare you--if you have any questions about the camera before the picnic, just ask. I will, David promises-thank you. Quentin leaves. David remarks, "The scent is gone now", and returns to examining the wooden ship, which we see is called the Java Queen.

Carolyn stands in the drawing room, a business card in her hand. She seems to be pondering what to do. She closes the double doors and dials the phone number on the card. Maggie bursts in, apologizing for interrupting her. I was afraid it might be my mother, says Carolyn-isn't that ridiculous-a woman my age being afraid her mother will catch her on the telephone talking to the wrong person? Who were you trying to call? asks Maggie. Jeb, answers Carolyn. Spotting astonishment on the other woman's face, Carolyn adds, "He's alive-I've seen him with his own eyes in this very house." You aren't speaking of Sebastian Shaw, are you? asks Maggie. Then you've seen him, too, says Carolyn, smiling. No, but I heard he bears a striking resemblance to Jeb, says Maggie. Couldn't he be Jeb? asks Carolyn.
I know how much you miss and love Jeb, says Maggie, but you've got to accept the fact that Jeb is dead--Shaw is an entirely different person. How can you be so sure? demands Carolyn-we both know there are so many things in this world that can't be explained. She walks away from Maggie, who follows her and says, I would do anything in this world if it would bring Jeb back to you, but if you go on thinking this way, you'll only cause yourself more pain-and you've suffered enough. Carolyn gazes into the fireplace-what am I going to do? she asks-I want so much for it to be Jeb, I know it's wrong, to love the dead and go on looking for them, but I loved Jeb so much, I can't help looking, hoping I'll find him.

Quentin, in the hallway, wonders if Daphne had been in David's room-the scent of lilacs-did David see her and not want to tell me?--no, I'm sure he would have been too frightened not to tell me. Quentin senses someone following him-not Daphne. He looks around the corridor, turns and spots Daphne. She walks off. Quentin follows.

Quentin follows Daphne to a door. She opens it and goes in, closing it behind her. Quentin opens it, too, and enters. He calls to Daphne. The room is obviously unused; the bed is unmade and cobwebs abound. He lights a candle. picks it up, and finds a note on the desk. He reads, "I tried not to tremble, but I couldn't help myself-nothing in my life has terrified me more than the thought that you love me-nothing in my life has..." that's all it says, it was never finished-someone loved her, and it frightened her. He calls to Daphne--I have so many questions to ask, and only you can give me the answers-why do you come to me, then go away?--you must have led me here for a reason-if you need help, there's nothing I won't do, but you must appear to me. The note disappears. Quentin calls to Daphne, but she doesn't respond. He blows out the candle and leaves the room.

Maggie, Carolyn and David are in the woods, where David is taking Maggie's picture, telling her not to smile. Carolyn stands by, looking preoccupied. Don't smile? asks Maggie--David, that's how pictures are supposed to be. I want it to look natural, says David. Thanks, says Maggie sarcastically. David snaps the picture-good, he says-you pose, Carolyn. She apologizes-I'd rather not, she says, I've been such a grouch this afternoon, I'd look even more "natural" than Maggie. Thanks, says Maggie sarcastically but good-naturedly. I only have two shots left--come on, urges David. Carolyn kneels. David takes another photo of both of them. There's a blanket on the ground; Maggie is eating something. We should have gone out on the boat, says Carolyn. Maggie disagrees--not with a storm coming up. I wouldn't care, says Carolyn--oh, I'm sorry, I don't want to spoil the picnic, I'm just in one of my moods. Quentin joins them--David should take the pictures, he advises--it's going to rain soon. Maggie begins gathering up the picnic, mumbling, mouth full, we'd better go. I only have one shot left, says David-let me take one of Maggie and Quentin. My pleasure, says Quentin, helping Maggie to her feet. He takes up the picnic jug while she holds the basket, his arm around her. Should we smile or look natural? asks Maggie. David snaps the photo we saw in 1995 in Carolyn's album. David starts to tell them how to pose, then stops--I thought someone was standing behind you, says David. There's no one there, Maggie assures him. I guess I was mistaken, he says reluctantly. Quentin, his face intense, asks, was anyone in particular waiting there? I thought it might be Hallie, home from visiting her uncle, says David-now let me get this picture before the storm breaks. (It's been thundering for a while now.) Ready when you are, says Quentin, looking grim. Aren't you going to smile? Asks David. I wish you'd make up your mind, complains Maggie, laughing. He snaps the picture. We'd better get going, says Maggie. They gather up the picnic while Quentin stares off into the distance.

Collinwood - Carolyn looks out the window at the storm-I'm glad we got our picnic in before the storm broke, she tells Maggie-I'm sorry for sulking. You weren't sulking, you were thinking, says Maggie, who is sitting in a chair, working on needlepoint. It did help clear my mind, anyway, says Carolyn-last night I was being so stupid about Shaw. You were thinking about Jeb, that's all, says Maggie. No, says Carolyn, sitting in the chair near Maggie, I was going to call him, ask him all sorts of inane questions-now I'm not going to, at least I hope I'm not-I don't want to do anything stupid, I just hope I don't.

Quentin enters the drawing room. Did David get the pictures developed? asks Carolyn-I promised I'd have a look. She leaves for David's room. Quentin holds a large book in his hands. Will Carolyn ever get over Jeb? asks Maggie. She will, in time, I suppose replies Quentin. It's so futile to love someone who's dead, says Maggie. Quentin shoots her a forlorn look. He sits on the sofa, looking at the book--it's part of family history from around 1840, he explains. Is it interesting? she asks. It seems that I had a great-grand uncle with the same name as mine, he says--Quentin Collins-it's very strange to think that someone had my name, lived in this same house, 130 years ago.

David's in his darkroom, developing the photo of Quentin and Maggie holding the picnic stuff. Carolyn knocks; he invites her in. May I see the pictures? She asks. Some of them aren't bad, he comments. Did the storm ruin the last two? She asks. I don't think so, he says. She looks at the wet photo of Quentin and Maggie--it looks fine to me, she says. He agrees. It's a very good picture, she praises-may I see the rest? He takes back the photo and asks Carolyn, do you see anything special? Only that Quentin is handsome and Maggie, beautiful, responds his cousin, smiling-why? Look behind them and tell me what you see, says David. A lot of leaves, says Carolyn. You don't get the feeling that there's someone there, watching us? asks David. She looks at him, then at the picture, and says, I don't know-is there? I don't know, either, says David.
We see Gerard stands behind them, watching with his patented evil snarl on his face. If there is, David asks, who is it? Lightning fills the room as Gerard glares at the Collins cousins, who do not see him.

NOTES: That last scene with Gerard scared the crap out of me! I was glancing down at my keyboard, then looked up and saw his creepy, malevolent face-and it gave me a start! Brrr. Now we know that not only Daphne is here, haunting the children, but is working on Quentin, too, making the lonely man fall in love with a dead woman. Is she setting him up for Gerard?

Such a sad picnic, yet another incident that preceded the disaster.

Nice to be a rich boy with your own darkroom, huh? David's a lucky kid. Didn't Carolyn expose the photos when she came in that way? Photo experts?

Carolyn mourns Jeb, understandably, but does she really believe Sebastian Shaw is him, or his reincarnation? Poor woman.

Love, Robin

86
Robservations / #1074/1075: Robservations - 08/21/03: Lilacs
« on: August 20, 2003, 10:35:26 AM »
1074 - As if in a dream, Hallie walks toward David. Even her hair is done in period style, complex ringlets galore. She wanders past David, up onto the gazebo. Who are you? he asks. The wind blows strongly, messing their hair. Hallie? asks David. She suddenly seems to come withdraw from her trance and asks, David, what am I doing in this dress?-and doing here? He stares at her--you wrote me a note to meet you here, he explains-and hands it to her to examine. I didn't write it, she says. What kind of game is this? he asks.
I didn't write it, repeats Hallie. I know your handwriting, he says. It's different, she says. It is sort of different, he agrees, looking at the note again, a little old-fashioned looking. She turns to him and asks, tears in her voice, who wrote it? You didn't, he says-then how did you know to come? I don't know, she says, I don't. I was going to bed when I saw this dress-it's the dress from your dream, isn't it? Yes, he nods, where did you get it? It was lying on my bed, she says. No, says David, after I described it to you, you must have gone and got it someplace. No, she says, it was lying on my bed before you ever had that dream. Hallie! he objects in disbelief. It's true! she says. How can I have a dream about a dress I've never seen, he asks, a dress that's real? She shakes her head--I don't know. It's crazy, he says. Everything is, she responds-my coming here-David, I didn't know where I was going when I left the house, but when I came to the gazebo, I knew-this is where I was meant to come-I wasn't even surprised to see you-oh, David! Somebody else wanted you here, guesses David. WHO? she asks. I don't know, he replies, but I'm going to stick around and find out. She sits beside him on the bench and says, I don't think we should ever find out. We have to, he insists. No, she says-remember this afternoon when we were here, and I felt someone watching us?-someone was-I don't know who, but it wasn't anyone real. It's a mystery, says David, and I like mysteries. But we're part of it, she reminds him, don't you see, we're part of the mystery. She stands-do you smell lilacs? She asks. Lilacs bloom in the spring, everybody knows that, he says. Don't you smell them? she demands. Yes, he says, I do! About to take flight, she implores him, don't stay here. I'm going to find out who wrote this note, he says. Don't! she begs, and runs off. David, clearly nervous, stands in the gazebo, looking around, asking, "Are you here? Are you?" (Does this clothing thing remind anyone of the games Amy and David used to play with Quentin and Beth?)

Carolyn, looking over the newspaper, reads her horoscope to her mother, who is knitting: "Forebodings of disaster: beware of sudden meetings and unexpected shocks-conserve your energies for a more fruitful day"-I think I'll stay in bed, decides Carolyn, putting the newspaper on the table. Do you believe in those things? asks Liz. Carolyn laughs-ask me tomorrow night, she chuckles. I mean it, says Liz. I don't really much believe in anything, says Carolyn-a horoscope seems about as good as anything else. Hallie sneaks into the house and runs upstairs. That's a very cynical attitude, remarks Liz-you've gotten very cynical. Carolyn, annoyed, says, you sound as if you think there's some pill I can take for it. Liz apologizes--I know how distressed you've been since Jeb died. I don't want to discuss Jeb, says Carolyn. I think perhaps we should, says Liz-then you might not brood so much. No, says Carolyn, I'd just remember him more-I find myself waiting for him to walk through that door-and I'm the one person talking doesn't really help. She kisses her mother good night. Liz picks up the newspaper and reads the horoscopes.

Why? a spooked Hallie asks herself in her bedroom mirror. Carolyn enters. "Hallie!" she cries, shocked to see the girl in the old-fashioned dress.

Where did you get the dress? asks Carolyn. I found it, the girl lies, in a trunk upstairs. And you got up in the middle of the night to put it on? asks Carolyn. Yes, says Hallie, her voice shaky, I don't know why I did it. Of course you do, smiles Carolyn. Yes, you're right, says Hallie, I was lying in bed, really not sleeping, and started thinking about the dress, and I bet myself it would fit me, and it does, just as if it were made for me. Hearing Hallie's voice suddenly forced, too happy, Carolyn asks, is everything all right? I have trouble sleeping sometimes, the girl admits. So did I, says Carolyn. I really have to stop thinking about the accident, says Hallie. Yes, agrees Carolyn, you must remember your mother and father when they were alive, when you were happy together-I know, I've lost someone I loved very much, too. Carolyn, begins Hallie, about, perhaps, to confess, then says, I think I'll be able to sleep now. If I can help you with anything, let me know, incites Carolyn. She kisses Hallie's forehead and leave the room. Why didn't I tell her? frets Hallie aloud-why?

David sits on the bench at the gazebo. What's the point of staying here? he wonders-nobody's going to come. He rises, then decides to wait just a little longer. He walks to the other side of the gazebo and gazes out into the darkness.

Hallie dreams: Her bedroom door opens by itself. She sits up in bed and walks toward it. David, wearing 18th century clothing, enters. What are you doing in those clothes? she asks. He doesn't answer. What's wrong? she asks-why don't you answer me, David? A woman enters the room, the dark-haired ghost we know as Daphne. Who is she? asks Hallie-David, who is she? Daphne beckons to Hallie to join them. Hallie refuses--stay away from me, I don't know you, stay away! Hallie screams as the woman approaches her.
David is about to leave the gazebo when he again smells lilacs. The ghost of Daphne appears to him. Who are you? he asks. She disappears immediately. He goes to stand on the spot where she stood.

David enters Hallie's bedroom and sits on her bed--I saw the woman wearing a long, long dress, he says-I think she's the one who wrote the note. Does she have dark hair? asks Hallie. Yes, why? asks David. I just wondered, says Hallie hesitantly. There's got to be a reason, he insists, what is it? There is no reason, says Hallie-what does she want from us, who is she? I don't know, he says, she didn't speak, but when I walked to her, she disappeared-she was a ghost, Hallie--the funny thing was, I wasn't scared, I was calm. She nods. Why aren't you surprised? he asks, I thought you'd be surprised-why aren't you? Liz enters-David, why are you up at this hour? she demands, and still dressed-what is he doing here? (heh heh heh, Liz, if this were any other soap...) I'm planning something, he says. (Check his pockets for condoms, Aunt Liz!) What? she asks. What Hallie and I are going to do tomorrow, he says. What is it? she asks. He leaves in a huff-I'm old enough to have a secret or two, he complains. David! chastises Liz-Hallie, I'm sorry David disturbed you. It's all right, says Hallie. No it isn't and you mustn't let him, says Liz, kissing Hallie good night. Hallie looks unhappy.

Morning - Liz and Carolyn are having their morning beverage in the drawing room.- Carolyn describes to her mother, I found Hallie wearing a very old-fashioned looking dress, one she found in the attic. It does seem an odd time to dress up, remarks Liz. Exactly, agrees Carolyn--Mother, Barnabas said that whatever happened here had something to do with David and Hallie. I don't think getting into an old-fashioned dress can cause what Barnabas is talking about, says Liz. (Let's not forget Quentin and Amy and David's little dress-up sessions, folks.) There's a knock at the door. Are you expecting someone? asks Carolyn. No, answers Liz. Carolyn volunteers to get it. Liz picks up and opens the astrology book Sebastian Shaw gave her. Carolyn opens the door and is stunned. No! she cries, staring at Shaw, who is the image of her dead husband.
"Jeb," murders Carolyn, "it can't be Jeb." You're quite right, says Shaw, I'm not Jeb. Liz joins her daughter at the door and introduces Carolyn to Sebastian Shaw. I'm sorry, moans Carolyn, and runs from the room. Liz calls after her. "Mother, leave me alone!" wails Carolyn. You shouldn't have come here, Liz tells the perplexed Shaw. I certainly didn't expect this kind of effect. You resemble my daughter's late husband, explains Liz. Oh, says Shaw, I am sorry. You had no way of knowing-it's not your fault, says Liz--come in. He opens a large purse hanging on his shoulder and takes out her horoscope-figured from this day until December 31, 1970. She asks him into the drawing room and closes the doors. It's a day by day analysis of what the stars and planets have in store for you, says Shaw. She looks fearfully at the folder he holds--tell me what it says, she asks. No, he says, if I did that, I'd be here all day long. Does it say whether I'll live through a disaster? she asks anxiously-will David, my nephew, be all right?-is there any sign we're going to lave Collinwood? No, he says, after a deliberate pause. Thank God, sighs Liz, taking the folder from him. It was an interesting sign to draw up, he says, your sign is Pisces, which is very fortunate-Neptune in Pisces, the ruling planet of Pisces, and there was one very curious thing-you seem to have a propensity for the occult-although under adverse circumstances, Neptune may interfere with your psychic powers.
I have no psychic powers, says Liz. Oh yes we do, says Shaw, we all do, intuition borders on the psychic, and during this period you might find Neptune interfering with your intuitive gifts-it's just a word of warning, that's all. I see, says Liz. Read it, come and call me, he says, I'll be happy to discuss it with you. Fix a price, she asks, sitting at her desk. Please don't make a shopkeeper out of me, he insists. You're a very strange young man, she says, taking out her checkbook. I also have my values, he protests-and yes, one more thing about the horoscope-I'm not infallible, and you might find out one day your experiences are quite different from what the horoscope is telling you-come to me, I'll catch whatever mistake I made, and adjust the rest of horoscope. She writes out a check and asks, "You'd be willing to do that?" He leans over her and says, you might have come to me as a whim, but charting the future isn't a whim with me. She hands him the check. He looks at it, folds it over and says, I'm sure I can be of future service to you (and her checkbook, I bet). He bids her goodbye, gives her an enigmatic smile, and departs.

David and Hallie sit on the bed in her room, going over some letters David found in a trunk in the attic. One, he points out, has the same handwriting that was on last night's note. The writing that looks like mine, she says. This one is dated 1840, says David, holding up one of the letters. Hallie wonders--how could someone back then write like I do now? He hands her another letter. "The handwriting looks like yours!" she says. Yeah, but it's got a lot of strange curlicues on it, scoffs David. Hallie reads, "Where Abner Collins frowns, warning all not to enter, I will meet you tonight." Who is Abner Collins? she asks. Some dead relative, replies David. (LOL) "Come to the playroom if you value your life," reads Hallie. There is no playroom, says David. Is there a picture of Abner Collins? she asks. Yes, in one of the back halls, says David-let's go find it! Why? she asks. Maybe there's a room I don't know about! he says excitedly. No, says Hallie. You want to know about the playroom, and about that lady from last night, he reminds her. They head off together.

They find Abner's portrait, located next to a door. David puts his hand on the doorknob, flippantly promising--to show you what hasn't been seen... Don't joke, David, she says, dead serious...what hasn't been seen by the human eye in over a hundred and thirty years, he continues, and opens the door. A closet, she says, disappointed. It isn't big enough to be a playroom, opines David-unless they had small children-he grins at her. The carousel music begins to play. David puts his ear to the wall--it sounds like it's coming from behind it, he says. Hallie, frightened, says, I don't like it, let's get out of here. She runs out; he follows. They can still hear the music, and both smell lilacs, too. Daphne's ghost appears, beckoning them. Hallie, terrified, runs off. Wait! calls David, and follows. Daphne's ghost disappears, as does the linen closet, and in its place is the now-familiar playroom, the carousel turning and playing the same tune

NOTES: Does Daphne mean ill or good for Hallie and David? It's hard to tell right now, she just beckons to them to come to her. Since Kate Jackson couldn't say any lines because she was still attending acting school, her character had to be silent. She doesn't seem malevolent, does she?

So we have handwriting on old letters that, save for fancy curlicues, looks just like Hallie and David's. What's the meaning of that? Are they to be possessed by ghosts? This would be the umpteenth time for poor David.

I love the new David. He's always been ballsy, but now he's talking back to the adults in his life who have always tried to push him around. He can have all the secrets he wants, and heck, if he wants to sit on Hallie's bed and talk ghosts, dresses and letters, that's his business! I love the way he teases Hallie. They don't seem like teens of any era, but DS, to me, was a parallel universe, and I never expected anyone to be like they were in mine. Nothing was required to make sense, be contiguous or jive with earlier history.

The playroom is there, all right, like a ghost in and of itself. Creepy, isn't it?

Poor Carolyn. Of all the 12 faces in the world, a guy has to show up on her doorstep who looks exactly like Jeb. She can't get a break, can she?

Liz is so uncertain about her future, she's consulted with what appears to be a shady guy in Sebastian Shaw. Is he on the level? Does he really have talent for this, or is he just after Liz' checks while making it appear he isn't interested in money at all? Notice how he covered his butt by saying his predictions might not come to pass, and he'll just have to come "adjust" them accordingly. Doesn't Liz smell anything odd here? The odor of Jason McGuire, perhaps? Or is she just too wrapped up in her fears?

Lots of mysteries, interesting ones, and if Hallie and David should be making out rather than chasing ghosts, who am I to judge? : )


1075 - Hallie and David run into his room. You saw her, too--admit it, demands Hallie. If only it wasn't so dark, says David. She's the same woman I saw in my dream, the same woman from the gazebo, says Hallie, I'm sure of it. So what if she was? asks David. She's a ghost, doesn't that scare you? asks Hallie. A little, says David. You're as frightened as I am, she accuses, don't pretend you're not. Stop talking for a minute, orders David, I'm trying to think something out. Let's figure out who she is and what she's doing here, says  Hallie. We know she has something to do with the playroom, music and scent of lilacs, calculates David. That doesn't tell us who she is, says Hallie, what she's doing here. There may be a way to find out, says David--we have to find out where the music is coming from, where the playroom is--we need a lot more clues. He goes to his desk, removes the letters they found, and glances through them. He hands a bunch of crumpled up letters to Hallie--do you want to find this out or not? he asks. Cringing, she reluctantly takes and begins to read them.

Julia and Barnabas are going through massive tomes down in the drawing room. After all our research, complains Barn, the only things wey've been able to find out are Tad and Carrie's dates of birth and death. This can mean a great deal says Julia--Carrie and Tad died at about the same age that David and Hallie are now. We've got to find much, much more, insists Barnabas. So far, we haven't come up with much, agrees Julia. At least the fact that they both died at the same time warranted some explanation, he says. Try to remember that the Collins family history isn't famous for accuracy, says Julia--I mean, what happened to you was important, and you were deliberately omitted. The fact that so little was written about them, says Barnabas, would indicate that something unusual happened to them. Possible, says Julia. Quentin comes in and says, "Still pouring over the family history, eh?" Yes, and no success, says Julia. I don't know whether admire your tenacity or be exasperated by your stubbornness, he remarks. Julia massages her neck--at the moment, she says, I'll settle for sympathy for my stiff neck. Seriously, says Q, I wish there was something I could do. At least you're not accusing us of outright madness, says Barnabas. Quentin opens the window and gazes out--I'm not sure that's necessarily virtuous of me, says Quentin. What are you looking at? asks Julia. The moon, says Quentin. The moon? asks a shocked Barnabas, exchanging looks with Julia (they're side by side on the sofa now; Barn was in a separate chair earlier in the scene). It's full tonight, says Quentin. Julia rises and goes over to him. Barnabas rises and stands back. Julia looks at the full moon, too, then at Quentin, and asks, are you all right, or in any danger? No, the portrait is secure, he assures her, no, I was just thinking about Chris--I hated to see him, Sabrina and Amy go away like they did--I can't help thinking about what may be happening to them--especially on a night like this. Poor man, says Julia, shaking her head--that poor woman. I forget how fortunate I really am, says Quentin, these small pleasures like tonight--I can enjoy the eclipse tonight with the same joy and wonderment I did when I was a kid--there's a total eclipse of the moon tonight. Barnabas and Julia sit back on the sofa again. Quentin jovially asks, can I persuade you two to drop what you're doing and come watch the eclipse in the tower room this evening? We'd better continue working; says Barn, we may come up with something. I'll let you know when the eclipse has its big moment, says Quentin, at least perhaps you can take time out then. Perhaps, responds Julia, distracted. There's something a little mysterious and frightening about the moon going totally dark when the earth's shadow crosses s over it, says Quentin. This observation makes Barnabas look up from his book. I suppose so, says Julia. Quentin leaves. Barnabas rises and asks, Julia, did you hear what Quentin just said? Something about the eclipse affecting him, says Julia. Tonight the moon goes dark, says Barnabas, as the earth goes between it and the sun--do you remember the first clue that Carolyn wrote, that tells us when the disaster will take place--the night of the sun and the moon--that night, Julia, is tonight! Julia's eyes widen.

Julia rises from the sofa--what are we going to do? she asks. If we at least knew what was going to happen, we could try to prevent it, he laments. But we don't, she reminds him,  concerned. The first thing we must do is ensure Hallie and David are all right, says Barn. Don't you think we should tell them, just in case they see anything unusual? Elizabeth wouldn't allow that, he says. It's for their own good, she points out. What are we going to tell them? asks Barnabas--that they're going to die and come back as some mysterious ghosts to haunt Collinwood?--we can't do that. Can I hint to them they that might look for something? asks Julia. Of course, says Barnabas, by all means. Julia looks out the window
--it's beginning, she says--the shadow already touching the moon. Barnabas looks up to see the beginning of the eclipse. Julia leaves the room.

David and Hallie are studying the letters. Here's one you wrote, he says. David, I did not write these letters and neither did you, she counters. You know what I mean, he says, some of them look like you wrote them, some look like I wrote them--this one just happens to look like you wrote it: "When you hear the carousel play, please come into the room"--but where is the room?--the portrait of Abner Collins didn't find it for us. Tomorrow, reads Hallie, the sun will shine on Rose Cottage. Rose Cottage, repeats David, it's not on the grounds--keep looking for the ones that talk about the playroom. Here's another about Rose Cottage, says Hallie. Just the playroom, reiterates David, I don't care about the cottage. Hallie ignores him--listen, she says: Tonight I will tell you who is going to live in Rose Cottage. Just the ones that tell about the playroom, says David. Here's one that looks like I wrote it, says David: Don't ride on the carousel too long, it can be dangerous--what does that mean. Hallie asks, are you sure we're playing a game? Of course, says David. But if it is a game, then who's playing it with us? asks Hallie. SHE is, of course, says David. Hallie looks scared.

All right, so she is playing it, says Hallie,  but we don't know why.  For the fun of it, says David. I'm not so sure, says Hallie. What do you have against doing something different for a change? asks David--just keep reading the letters. There's a knock at the door. They hastily shuffle all the letters back into the desk. Julia asks to come in. By the time she enters, the kids are reading textbooks. She smiles at them--Hallie, she says, I was looking for you but couldn't find you. Maggie gave us an extra lesson because we've been so lazy all summer, she explains. Is there anything you want? David asks Julia.
Do you want to go sailing tomorrow? asks Julia (horseback riding, sailing, they have the life, huh?) I'll talk to Maggie. She won't let us, says Hallie, she told us today, no more time away from lessons unless there's a lot of improvement. Julia, puzzled, says, I'm very sorry about that--is everything all right? Sure, says David, thumbing through the textbook. Have you noticed anything unusual going on around the house? asks Julia. I haven't, says David, have you, Hallie? No, she says--did you have anything particular in mind, Dr. Hoffman? No, I suppose I was just reacting to the eclipse, says Julia. Eclipse?  asks Hallie. Didn't Maggie tell you about it? asks Julia--there's an eclipse of the moon tonight. We forgot, says David, thanks for reminding us. Do you want to come watch it with me and Quentin? No thanks, says David, it is rather boring watching a shadow cross the moon--and it takes so long--I'd better stick to my studying. Why don't I come here later when the moon is fully gone and let you know? says Julia. That will be after midnight and we're supposed to be asleep, says Hallie. But this is something special, smiles Julia. I really think we'd better study, says Hallie. Thanks anyway, says David All right then, she says, giving them one final glance before leaving the room. David locks the door. (If I heard that door locking and I were Julia, I'd have come back knocking. Leaving those two hormone-changed teens alone in a locked bedroom together? Noooooo!)

Drawing room - Quentin repeats, "The night of the sun and the moon." That's all Carolyn wrote, explains Barnabas--I'm sure she meant tonight. What do you think we ought to do? asks Quentin. Julia has gone upstairs to see if the children are all right, says Barn, but I feel they should be gotten out of Collinwood immediately, for their safety. Impossible, says Quentin, pouring himself a drink--I may believe that, bit Elizabeth never will. She must be made to understand, insists Barnabas. Quentin downs a healthy swig. Are we to stand around waiting for the second clue to take place? asks Barn. What would that be? asks Q. Again, it's cryptic, says Barnabas, says an unfinished horoscope. Barnabas, says Quentin, are you sure of that? Yes, says Barnabas, positive. Do you know why Liz won't send the children away? queries Quentin.  Because she doesn't want to frighten them, guesses Barn. . More than that, says Quentin, she is convinced that for the remainder of the year, nothing will go wrong here at Collinwood. That's a rather dangerous assumption, opines Barnabas. She's convinced of that because she just had an astrologer draw up her horoscope! reveals Quentin. Barnabas regards his cousin with alarm.

That's the next clue, says Barn--the unfinished horoscope. I saw the finished chart in Liz' room, says Q. No disaster was mentioned? asks Barnabas. Completely the opposite, says Quentin, it states that Collinwood is to come under a siege of unrelieved tranquility. It must be unfinished, says Barnabas--where is Elizabeth? She went to Portland for a day or two, answers Quentin. I wish she were here, frets Barnabas, I want to tell her there's danger for the entire house.
She would probably disregard the horoscope as having anything to do with the sun and the moon, predicts Quentin, and she'd also say it's not unfinished, it's absolutely complete.   Then something must happen to Hallie, David or somebody else before she'll even listen, says Barn. Julia joins them. Did you see the children? asks Quentin. I did, she says, but I'm not sure they're all right; it's just an instinct, but I felt they were hiding something from me, but I don't know what--their whole manner was too casual. But it isn't unusual for kids their age to keep secrets to themselves, says Quentin. I have a respect for their privacy, agrees Barnabas, but this is no time for them to keep secrets. The only thing they can do tonight is watch over them, says Julia. I'll go look in on them, volunteers Quentin, I don't share your fears, but don't think we should take a chance, either. He leaves the room. Julia looks out the window at the moon--it's half dark, she notes--I wonder when the next clue will be. Barnabas solemnly says, I'm afraid it won't be very long from now.

David's room - Quentin opens the door and gazes down at the sleeping David. He draws another cover over him, turns and leaves, closing the door behind him. David, fully dressed, not asleep, gets out of bed and exits his room. He meets a fully-dressed Hallie in the hallway, who says, Quentin checked on me, too, a few minutes ago. They walk off together.

Drawing room - Quentin does have a point,  Barnabas, says Julia--Elizabeth's horoscope IS finished. It's funny, notes Barn, that someone in this house was in touch with an astrologer.  Quentin joins them--the kids are sound asleep, he says. Is it possible we've been wrong? suggests Julia, perhaps this isn't the night of the sun and the moon, but something else. I wish it were, says Barnabas, but in any case, we must keep close watch tonight--whatever is going to happen might not happen to the children, it could happen to anyone. I wish this eclipse were over, frets Julia. Quentin checks out the window--it's almost covering it now, he announces--the eclipse should be complete in a few minutes. The kids arrive at the playroom door--this has got to be the place, says David--we shouldn't have run away before--read me the note again. It's so dark I can hardly see it, says Hallie--look, David, there's no light coming through the window. It's the eclipse! says David.

Barnabas, Julia and Quentin gazes out the window--the moon is completely covered.
Hallie and David hear the music. What does the note say? asks Davids. She reads, "When the music ends, the play begins." I wish it would make more sense, he says. I'm getting frightened again, says Hallie--I can't help it. I think the music is coming from behind this door, says David, his hands on the door. The music stops. Hallie wonders why. When the music ends, repeats David, the play begins--something else  has got to happen--what? I don't think anything is going to happen, says Hallie--I want to go back and return tomorrow and look--I'm gong! She walks away. Wait, urges David. The playroom door abruptly opens, but it's not a closet anymore--it's the playroom, and the carousel is turning, churning out the music.

NOTES: The ghostly playroom has appeared to the children now, and we can assume the "play" is going to begin. The odd thing is, we sense that Shaw's horoscope for Liz is not only unfinished, but bogus, because he isn't so much interested in telling her the future, but in draining her bank account. So Liz' horoscope isn't what it seems at all.

Julia has to know that something is really weird with the kids if they prefer to study rather than go sailboating with her. They aren't behaving like normal kids at all, not even for Collinwood!

We learn, through one sentence of dialogue, that Chris, Sabrina and Amy have left Collinsport. Considering they were part of a major storyline, this seems wrong. Of course, it is right for Quentin to see a full moon and wonder what's going on with his blood relative. It just seemed such a shuffle-off for such important characters.

Given how frightened Julia and Barnabas are for the kids' safety, I think I'd just kidnap them, if necessary. Julia seems to be doubting what they learned in 1995 now, just because Quentin says Liz' horoscope is finished. Nothing is what it seems, and they have to keep that in mind at all times.

I liked the scene where the adults are gazing out at the total eclipse of the moon while the kids, who have completely fooled them, are dressed, in the hallway, and discovering the ghostly playroom. Quentin, Julia and Barnabas are truly clueless here, concerned though they may be.

It's sweet how much Quentin loves the kids. The way he stared down at David before adding another cover was lovely. He never got the chance to be a father to either of his own kids, so one senses he's adopted David, Amy and Hallie as his own surrogate children.

Love, Robin

87
Robservations / #1072/1073: Robservations - 08/20/03: Psychic
« on: August 19, 2003, 10:23:40 AM »
1072 - Collinwood - Barnabas comes downstairs, pondering, how is it possible to be so wrong?-I know the playroom existed, now it doesn't-I know the catastrophe is inevitable and yet there isn't a sign to indicate how or when it will happen-if I could only contact the spirit of Daphne Harridge I... He stops, hearing sobbing coming from behind the closed drawing room doors.

Barnabas opens the doors and finds Carolyn standing before the fireplace, crying. Through tears, she says, Mother told me you were back, and it's good to see you again (not a very enthusiastic greeting). He goes over to her-why are you crying? he asks. Wiping her eyes with a tissue, she says, it's nothing you can do anything about. (I guess he forgot she's a still-recent widow.) Please tell me, he says gently. I still have trouble sleeping, explains Carolyn--I lie awake, thinking about Jeb-I can still see his face so clearly-Barnabas, she says, I don't know that I'm ever going to get over his death. You must, says Barnabas, you must. (A little more sympathy is called for here, Barn!) I thought about you often while you were away in that other time, she says--I was told that everyone there had a counterpart in that time. True, says Barn. I wanted so to be with you, she says, because I could have met Jeb there. Barnabas looks away. "You did meet him in that time, didn't you?" she asks. I met someone very much like him, says Barn, his name wasn't Jeb, but Cyrus Longworth. What kind of man was he? asks Carolyn.
At heart, says Barn, he was a very good, well-meaning man. I guess it does no good to think about it, says Carolyn. Barnabas agrees. He stares at her. Why are you looking at me that way? she asks. Have you heard of Rose Cottage? He asks. No, she says. Have you ever heard of the phrase, "The night of the sun and the moon?" he asks, his anxiety showing. Why are you asking me all these questions? she asks. He apologizes-I was just trying to find an answer to something, he says-have you ever heard of any of this? The night of the sun and the moon? she repeats--it sounds like part of a riddle. As a matter of fact, that's exactly what it is, agrees Barnabas.

David, in PJ's and a robe, is sitting at his desk, looking through a magazine, when Hallie knocks on his door. What are you doing up? he asks--it's a little late for us to be visiting. I've got to talk to you, she says. I'm in for it if Maggie catches you here, says David. Don't worry, says Hallie, she won't, and it won't take long-David, something terrible is going to happen in this house-I don't know what it's going to be, but I heard them talking about it-they were all in the drawing room, Barnabas was saying the strangest things. Yeah and you were eavesdropping, accuses David. You needn't sound so self-righteous, says Hallie, you're not above eavesdropping now and then (I was going to say the very same thing, LOL.) OK, OK, admits David, what else did they say? I couldn't hear everything, she says, but every once in a while, Barnabas spoke of a disaster that was going to happen-what do you think he was talking about? You were the one listening, David reminds her, didn't you hear? I told you, I couldn't hear everything! she replies, annoyed, but I will tell you one thing-your Aunt Elizabeth was pretty upset by it all. You scare too easily, says David (who seems to have aged about 5 years since we last saw him). I didn't say I was scared, protests Hallie. You are, though, says David, arms crossed over his chest--I can tell. No I'm not, says Hallie, clearly lying, but I have had the most peculiar feeling ever since I heard them talking about it-I can't help feeling that someone is watching us. From the doorway, Barnabas says, "Hallie, tell me who it is-who do you think is watching you?" Hallie, frightened, gazes at David, whose face remains neutral.

Barnabas asks Hallie again-who do toy think is watching you? I don't know, she replies. Have you seen anyone? asks Barnabas. No, it's just a strange feeling I have, she says You're not afraid of me, are you? asks Barnabas. No, says Hallie, you just seem different to me-I don't know how. Your uncle and I are very close friends, says Barn, and I am as interested in your welfare as Eliot is. Thank you-may I go now? asks Hallie. Of course, says Barnabas. She hurries off. You shouldn't pay too much attention to her, advises David, she still isn't used to the house-she thinks she hears and sees things-but you know it's just the wind or a shutter or something like that. I understand, says Barnabas-David, you're looking well, and have grown a bit (a bit? much more)! I think I have, says David, looking down, it's nice to have you back at Collinwood, Cousin Barnabas. Thank you, says Barn--I should be getting downstairs-I'm expecting Stokes. They bid each other good night, but Barnabas asks him the same question he's been asking everyone else-do you know of a place called Rose Cottage? No-is it supposed to be around here? asks David. I wish I knew, says Barnabas, and leaves. David, perplexed, closes his door.

Almost 3 (AM?--can't be in the afternoon, with Barnabas running around) - Carolyn and Hallie are in the drawing room when Stokes arrives. Carolyn answers his knock. They greet each other warmly. Barnabas is expecting me, says Stokes. I know, he told me, says Carolyn. Hallie runs into her uncle's embrace-I'm so glad to see you! I'd have thought you'd be in bed by now, says Stokes. That's just where she's going, Carolyn assures him. But I want to talk to my uncle, protests Hallie. Barnabas calls to Eliot from the stairs. Stokes assures Hallie, we'll talk tomorrow-go along with Carolyn. The ladies go upstairs. Eliot shakes Barnabas' hand and says, I was very much afraid we were never going to see you again. "Here I am," says Barn-"it's good to see you again." You must have an extraordinary tale to tell, guesses Stokes, and I'm most anxious to hear it. You once wondered about your counterpart in parallel time, says Barnabas, and what sort of man he would be and what sort of choices he would make. You found out, says Stokes. Yes, says Barnabas, and it nearly cost me my life. Good Lord! exclaims Eliot. You are fortunate that you made the right choices in this period, says Barnabas--let me take you into the drawing room and I'll start from the beginning. They enter. Barnabas closes the doors behind them.

Carolyn brings Hallie into David's room to say good night. Hallie asks Carolyn, why are you so anxious to send us to bed?--Maggie usually... (Damn, it's very late, Hallie!) Carolyn, irritated, says, "I'm not Maggie" What's eating you? asks David. (Odd slang for DS.) Nothing, says Carolyn, I'm just--Carolyn stops, hearing the spooky sci fi sound, and the wind--we aren't the only ones in this room-there's someone else here, watching us-I can feel it. Hallie runs to David--"I was right!" she cries-"Carolyn can feel it, too!" David, angry, orders them, just cut it out! Hallie runs to Carolyn's arms, proclaiming herself scared. You mustn't be, says Carolyn, putting her arms around Hallie,
I'll protect you both-I won't let them harm you. The camera pans backward, showing the frightened females and deliberately stoic David.

Carolyn and Hallie cling to each other, listening to the weird noises and wind. Get hold of yourself, Carolyn! David orders his cousin-you can see there's no one watching us! Yes there is, insists Hallie, I can feel them too! Look how upset you've gotten Hallie, says David, wrapping his hand around his cousin's arm-you both imagined it! The sounds stop. Carolyn releases Hallie and apologizes-David is right, there's no one else here. But you did feel something before, didn't you? asks Hallie. Puzzled, Carolyn says, I don't know if I did or not-and looks around uncertainly.

Drawing room - Eliot calls Barnabas' story the most astonishing I've ever heard. And every word of it is true, Barnabas assures him. I have no difficulty in believing it, says Stokes, but comprehending it-that's something else again-a trip to the future-fantastic! There's no adequate way of describing how this house looked in that time, says Barn. Pouring himself a drink, Eliot asks about, the ghosts you said you saw-did you recognize them? The man and the woman, no, says Barn, but I did recognize David of course-but there was something very curious about him-Julia and I were with Quentin when we saw the ghost of David; when we questioned Quentin about it, he swore it wasn't David he saw at all, but someone named Tad. More and more mystifying, says Eliot, and more and more frustrating-we have absolutely no idea of the cause or time of this impending disaster. But we do have the few clues I told you about, says Barn. Yes, but even you don't understand them, says Stokes. There's no question that the David and Hallie we saw in 1995 were dead, says Barnabas, the victims of some disaster that took place sometime in 1970. Then it could be days, weeks or even months, speculates Stokes, we have no way of knowing. We'll just have to wait for some sort of sign, says Barnabas, but in the meantime, I suggest you cancel your trip to Europe. This astonishes Stokes. Yes, in that time, says Barnabas, you said you were in Europe at the time the disaster happened here. I have no intention of going to Europe now! says Stokes, or in the immediate future. Barnabas, nonplussed, says, "I don't understand."
Neither does Stokes, who says, we must exercise extreme vigilance, because I am convinced that this disaster, when it comes, must inevitably strike suddenly, and without warning.

Helping him on with his coat, Barnabas tells Stokes, I've gotten the expression from talking to Hallie that your niece is rather high-strung. You must remember that she's recently lived through a tragedy, says Eliot--she hasn't yet completely recovered. That's understandable, says Barnabas, but I was concerned only because people who are very sensitive are usually very receptive to supernatural phenomenon. Perhaps I should take the child away from Collinwood, suggests Eliot. No, I wouldn't do that, says Barn, at least not yet-Elizabeth has been disturbed by everything that's happened here, and might regard it as a sign of alarm if you took Hallie away now. (Yes, but it might save her life.) That's true, agrees Eliot. We must keep in very close touch, urges Barnabas. I intend to do that, Stokes assures him-good night, Barnabas, he says solemnly, and leaves. Barnabas closes the door behind him. Carolyn comes downstairs and tells Barnabas the children are in bed-but if they don't sleep well, it will be my fault-I don't know what came over me-I was with them both, and the strangest feeling came over me suddenly, that we were being watched-I'm afraid I got a little hysterical and may have frightened Hallie. Describe the feeling, Carolyn, Barnabas asks. It's the feeling you have when someone is behind you, she says, but staring directly at you. You didn't see anyone? asks Barnabas. No, says Carolyn, maybe it was all just my imagination. Yes, but you've been very upset lately, he points out. Yes, says Carolyn, but I haven't been having premonitions-the most thing is, I began to feel quite strange after I talked with you earlier this evening-when you were asking me all those questions-I had the feeling then that you were deeply troubled by something, and I suppose that disturbed me. I'm sorry if I gave you that impression, he says-why don't you go up and get some rest?-you look as if you could use it. Yes, smiles Carolyn-I'll look in on the children again. They say good night and she heads upstairs.

David, asleep in his bed, dreams, his head twisting back and forth on the pillow. He spots the toy carousel turning, playing its tune-on the table in Collinwood's  foyer. He comes downstairs (nice brown leather jacket, or is it vinyl). He examines the music box. A feminine hand touches his and he looks up to see Hallie dressed in an 19th century gown. What are you doing here and why are you dressed that way? he asks. She smiles shyly, mincing, but doesn't respond. Why don't you say something? he demands-aren't you going to answer me? She continues to smile, then begins to dance-alone, twirling around, moving into the drawing room. We see the carrousel superimposed on the scene now. Stop clowning around, orders David. He goes into the drawing room, asking, Hallie, where are you?, but she's disappeared. He calls her name and returns to the foyer, but the carousel is gone.
David awakens, sits up in bed and looks around, confused.

Carolyn finds Hallie in the hallway-you're supposed to be asleep, she reminds her. I was, honest, says Hallie, but I woke up and went to get a glass of water, that was all. (She really does sound like Marcia Brady.) All right, chuckles Carolyn, you go right in and get to bed. Hallie agrees, and enters her bedroom. She closes her door and sees spread over her bed the same dress David saw her wearing in his dream. She picks it up and stares at it, surprised.

NOTES: Our David has grown up considerably since the last time we saw him, hasn't he? His voice is changed completely, yet they still seem to be determined to keep him a little kid. Hallie is a far more mature young woman than Amy, and one wonders what the dynamics will be. They seem like brother and sister, but as you will see, there will be some interesting teen scenes between them in the near future.

So, the carousel has already appeared in the present time. David has dreamed about Hallie (or is it Carrie?) and has no idea what it means.

Carolyn, called Stoddard-Hawkes in the credits, still mourns Jeb. She seems to be growing psychic, perhaps a hand me down from Pansy Faye or someone else we will soon meet. Hallie, newly orphaned, is equally sensitive to psychic phenomena, but David, who used to be the one who was always possessed or aware of such things, either has lost his touch with puberty or is pretending to have done so. He seemed genuinely annoyed with the girls and their vapors over the unseen presence-yet he's the one who had the dream.

So, events have already begin to occur at Collinwood, almost as if Barnabas and Julia brought all this back with them from the future. Will Maggie catch David and Hallie together having a seance, or something more normal for teens of their age? Will Carolyn's new psychic sense help Barnabas and Julia unravel this mystery? Will Stoke remove Hallie from the house, which I sure would have done, pronto, since Barnabas told him he saw Hallie dead in 1995?


1073 -
Hallie picks up the orange dress we saw Carrie wearing in 1995. What's this doing here? she wonders--who's been here and left this dress-why? It's mine, she thinks-no, what a silly thing to think-why did I think that?--it's old-fashioned-who brought it here? Feeling a chill, she tries to warm herself with her hands, complaining, "It's so cold." When Maggie knocks at her door, Hallie stares down at the dress on her bed, unsure of what to do with it.

Maggie enters Hallie's room--what's wrong? she asks. Hallie quickly throws her bedcovers over the dress, hiding it. Nothing, says Hallie, I was just going to bed. I heard you talking to someone, says Maggie, saying it was cold. I think I'm starting to talk to myself, says Hallie with a grin. (Maggie wears a nice blue dress, and Carolyn was prettily attired yesterday in a different, form-fitting blue dress.) It IS cold in here, and so warm in the rest of the house, remarks Maggie. Hallie gulps. Why don't you get into bed and pull the covers up? suggests Maggie, reaching to draw down the covers. Wait! Says Hallie, stopping her, I have to brush my hair. She picks up a brush from her dresser and begins doing so. Do you mind staying here? asks Maggie. Seeing the look on Hallie's face, she apologizes and says, no one likes to be asked personal questions. I LIKED it here, says Hallie. Liked? repeats Maggie. Did I say that? asks Hallie-I mean it's a great house, there's so many places to be alone, you know; at Uncle Eliot's, there wasn't-of course, at home. . .before. You mean before the accident? says Maggie. It wasn't as big as this, muses Hallie, her face going soft at the memory, but there was one place I used to go-I pretend the silliest things-like I was older, and looking for an apartment, and couldn't afford very much, and could get the attic real cheap, and would just stand there, imagining how I was going to fix it up-crazy things like that. She puts down the brush. Not so crazy, says Maggie gently. Now someone else is living in that house, says Hallie sadly, might even be making something out of the attic. She looks at the lump of dress under her covers. It's different here, adds Hallie, I don't have to imagine things-hey, it's late. Yes, it is, agrees Maggie--good night. She holds Hallie by the shoulders--it's very nice having you here, she says-we all think so. She heads for the door, but Hallie stops her and thanks her. After Maggie goes, Hallie takes out the dress and wonders--why didn't I tell her about it?-she could have told me who put it here. She takes the dress, resolving to tell Maggie-she can take it, I don't want it. Before she opens the door, however, she instead hugs the dress against her body and drops it into her dresser drawer.

Drawing room - Of course it's upsetting, Liz tells Maggie--it's not like Barnabas to be so concerned unless he really believes. . . That he was in 1995 and saw this house in ruins? finishes Maggie. Liz turns away, distraught--it's so inconceivable to me, despite all of Stokes' theories-time has simply been the time of day I'm living, and now to find out there are different times-that a past and future do exist somewhere... We have to accept that now, don't we? asks Maggie. What catastrophe could happen this year? wonders Liz--what could drive us from this house? But you do believe Barnabas-that something is going to happen? asks Maggie.
Do I sound as if I do? asks Liz. Yes, says Maggie, nodding. It's just that everything has been going so well, says Liz--Roger said that before leaving for Europe-of course, we'd been terribly concerned about Julia and Barnabas. Does Barnabas look well? queries Maggie somewhat evasively. You haven't seen him? asks Liz. No, admits Maggie, gazing down. Don't let it hurt you, advises Liz. It's just that he's so upset by what he saw, says Maggie. (and he found a new chickie in PT, Mags) I will see him tomorrow, I'm sure, adds Maggie. The clock strikes. I'd better get to bed if I'm going to take David and Hallie horseback riding tomorrow (nice to live on a wealthy estate)-do you want me to lock up? No, says Liz, I'll do it later-I won't be able to sleep tonight. I wish I could help you, says Maggie, I know you're upset. There's no telling what's going to happen, says Liz. No, not even the computers can figure that out yet, says Maggie. (can they now?) All these centuries, says Liz, all that men have accomplished-and yet we know nothing about what's going to happen tomorrow-unless. . .unless we believe. Believe what? asks Maggie. Nothing, my dear, nothing, says Liz-good night. Maggie leaves. Liz opens her purse on the desk, takes out a business card, goes to the phone and dials. (What time must it be now?) The phone is answered by a Mr. Shaw (any relation to Timothy?) I'm sorry for calling so late, says Liz. It's no problem, he assures her. Do you have some free time tomorrow? she asks. Tomorrow may be difficult, he says. It's most important, she says. I can clear time at 3, he says. Thank you, she says. I'll see you then, he replies. She hangs up.

Also hanging up is a man who looks exactly like Jeb Hawkes, dressed in a wild black and white shirt and brown leather vest. "She's coming, he says exultantly-the great lady herself is finally coming." His eyes gleam predatorily; he grins.

Morning - In her room, Hallie examines the orange dress she found the night before. Her door opens and David comes in. She hastily pushes the dress back into her dresser, exclaiming, "You should knock!" Who knocks? he asks. (Ain't it the truth at Collinwood!) Everyone with manners! she says haughtily. Come on, I've been trying to see you all day, he complains-I couldn't talk to you when Maggie was here-I had a dream last night. Big deal, she says. About you, he adds. Lots of boys dream about me, brags Hallie (this gal thinks highly of herself, doesn't she?). "Yeah," says David, "but they don't try and go back to sleep afterwards-I know." (??!??!??) Oh, David, she chastises. You were wearing this funny dress, says David, like you were in a painting-it wasn't from 1970, but real old-fashioned. What was it like? she asks. Long, he says. What color? she asks. Orange, says David, with puffy sleeves, and you wore pantaloons with it. This unnerves Hallie, who accuses, you're trying to play a joke on me-you put it there! What are you talking about? he asks. You're trying to play a trick on me, she says. I just came here to tell you about my dream. Honest? she asks. Honest, he assures her-anyway, what was I supposed to put where? (Don't go there, David.) It's nothing, says Hallie, forget it. Why were you acting so strange? he asks. Strange-your choice of words. . .begins Hallie. My choice of words has nothing to do with it, insists David, I come in here and try and tell you about my dream and you get all funny. Oh, David, says Hallie, you'll never understand women. (Not if Collins history is correct.) You can be sure of that, says David, who heads for the door and leaves. Hallie is afraid.

Sebastian Shaw's place - looks very 60's, black leather sofa, pillows. Shaw himself comes out to answer the door, dressed in a psychedelic tunic, brown leather pants (!) and necklace depicting the sun and the moon. He deliberately lets Liz ring the bell a few extra times, then invites her in and closes the door. She stares at him. Is anything wrong? he asks. When I met you, says Liz, I thought you looked remarkably like someone I knew, thinking about it, I thought I was wrong, but you do. I read somewhere, says Shaw, that there are only 12 different types of faces in the world, yet we're constantly amazed at people who look alike-would you like some tea?--an unusual Indian blend. She refuses. Sit down, he says. She does--where is your crystal ball? She asks, I expected to see one. Insulted, he says, I don't think I can help you if you're going to think of me like some gypsy fortuneteller. She apologizes. If you ever do get to know me, he says, you'll realize that my greatest fear is losing my gifts, and I'm sure I would if I ever took advantage of anyone who came to me for help, as you have, Mrs. Stoddard-why are you so afraid of what is going to happen to you, Mrs. Stoddard? Happen when? she asks. This year, he responds. She stares at him.

What's going to happen this year? she asks. Tell me why you're so afraid, he says again. No, you tell me, says Liz. I'm not a psychic, says Shaw. You seem to be, she says. I sensed a fear, he says, you see, animals can sense when another is afraid-why not human beings?
You said THIS year, says Liz, you must know something. I'm an astrologer, he says, I know many things. He gazes at burning red candles in an elaborate candelabra. There may be a difference between being psychic and being an astrologer, says Liz, but I don't know... You don't understand, says Shaw--astrology began when man wondered how the planets and stars affected his everyday existence. I find it very hard to believe, says Liz. Shaw stares up to the heavens. You were born in March, weren't you? he asks (Not according to the bible we once saw, she was born in January, I think.) How did you know that? asks Liz. The sign of Pisces, says Shaw-two fish swimming in opposite directions-you have a duality about being here-that's all I based my comment on-you see, if you know the stars, you know the person. You make it sound so simple, says Liz. It's very simple, he chuckles. I see I was wrong about you, she says. He puts his hands together as if in prayer and asks, would you like me to draw up your horoscope? Yes, she says, yes, I must know what the rest of the year brings. I can do several things, he says--draw up a general one, which will give you an idea that will be disadvantageous to you, or a more complete, day by day chart. Yes, I'd like that, says Liz. It will be an honor to do one for you, says Shaw. An honor? she asks. Yes, you're very troubled, he says, and if the stars can help you in any way, I will feel a sense of personal gratification, and that is all-now, I must find out the exact time of your birth. I haven't the faintest idea, says Liz. The entire chart is based on the position of the planets, says Shaw, pointing skyward-isn't there any way you can find out? I don't know, says Liz-actually, there is-Carolyn found some letters just last week, one from my mother to my father-he was in New York when I was born-I believe she did mention the time. Call me this evening, says Shaw, smiling, and tell me. Is that all you want to know? asks Liz. Just the exact time of your birth-simple as that, says Shaw. How much do you charge for this? she asks. Whatever you'd like to give, he replies. No, please, says Liz, I'd rather you set the figure. It's against my principals, he says. I see, says Liz. He gives her a book, THE HISTORY OF ASTROLOGY-if you read this, he says, you'll believe in your chart. She thanks him. He leads her to the door. She asks, will the chart let me know about the people around me?-I'm very concerned about the children at Collinwood. The chart will tell you all about you and anything that concerns you will be in it, he assures her. She thanks him and leaves. Shaw closes the door after her. His face set and hard, he leans on a table with an image I can't quite make out (the sun)?

Hallie and David sit on the gazebo, doing homework. Tell me about your dream again, she asks. You didn't want to hear about it the first time I tried to tell you about it, he reminds her. What did I do when I was wearing the dress? she asks. It was only a dream, he says. She leaps from the stone bench, about to rail at him, but suddenly feels something, and begins looking around nervously. David, she whines. Will you stop bugging me? he demands. There's someone watching us, she says. You're crazy, he says. There is, she insists-don't you feel it? She runs her hands over her cold arms. David gazes around, too, looking for...what?

Hallie, what's wrong with you? asks David-there's no one here! There is! she cries, there is!-I'm going to my room-"And don't you tell anyone, David! Don't you tell!" Tell what? he asks as she dashes off without responding.

Maggie and Liz have tea in the drawing room. After I left you last night, says Maggie, I couldn't sleep-I couldn't imagine what possible catastrophe could happen. Barnabas couldn't find out exactly what happened, says Liz-let's not start thinking about it again. Maggie apologizes--it just seemed to center around David, she says, and I kept getting more and more worried. David, listening to their conversation from the doorway, pops in and says, "What seems to be centering on David?" Nothing at all, says his aunt. Then what were you talking about? he demands-"I think it's high time you stopped treating me like I was four and a half years old." (Bravo, David!) We were discussing a theory you couldn't possibly understand, says Liz, because I certainly can't. Something's happening around here, I can tell you that, says David. Maggie rises and asks, has anything been happening with you? You want me to answer your questions, he complains, but you don't tell me anything-well, I'm not going to. (Our David is not a little boy anymore!) David Collins, says his aunt, standing, if you have anything you should tell us, do! Something is happening around here, says David, I'll find out sooner or later, I guess. He leaves the room. The two women gaze after him.

Outside his room, David finds a note on the floor-"Sneak out-meet me in the gazebo at midnight--please," it says. He ponders it.

Midnight - The grandfather clock chimes, as are the church bells as David arrives at the gazebo, calling to Hallie. He wonders if she's playing some kind of joke on him-where are you, don't hide. He steps down and hears rustling in the bushes.
Hallie appears, decked out in the orange dress. Hallie? asks David, then adds--"You're not Hallie, you're the girl that was in my dream!" They stand there, staring at each other.

NOTES: Sexual teen tension on DARK SHADOWS? What's going on between Hallie and David? they seem to have the same antagonistic relationship as David did with Amy, but they're much older now, and that remark about the dream and going back to sleep...well, it made me sit up in astonishment even in 1970!

Seems like Liz might have gotten into the hands of a con man/astrologer, but whether he's legit or not, we will have to see. His insistence that she pay whatever she wants is an interesting ploy, and one wonders how much he will ask, and what his plans are to dupe her.

Now Hallie has dressed as Carrie. Why? Here I hoped she wanted a tryst with David, and it's a ghost thing. David seems older, huskier, and ready for love, but something tells me his hopes and dreams might be dashed, poor guy. I loved the way he stood up for himself with his aunt and Maggie. He's willing to wait and see what's going on, because experience has taught him that the truth always comes out at Collinwood, if you're patient enough!

Loved Sebastian Shaw's outfit, with that tie-dyed look. This is one of the few times the show seems really dated to me.

I felt sorry for Hallie when she was telling Maggie her sad story of wanting an apartment of her own. Now she's at Collinwood, a scary prospect for anyone. What has happened to her now?

Love, Robin

88
Robservations / #1070/1071: Robservations - 08/19/03: Betrayal
« on: August 18, 2003, 10:10:47 AM »
1070 - Barnabas gasps for breath, asking the sheriff, "How? How?" The sheriff lifts up his gun-- that doesn't matter, he says. JULIA! screams Barnabas, finding the gun right in his face. As the sheriff is about to pull the trigger, the young ghost we know to be Carrie appears to the sheriff --"It's YOU!" he gasps. She stares at him; he drops both gun and the cross to the floor. You're the one they saw! accuses the sheriff. She approaches him. Say away from me, stay away-don't come any closer! shouts the sheriff.
He's got bigger problems that a girl's ghost, however; Barnabas, grinning, has his arm locked around the sheriff's throat and is tightening his grip. Carrie is gone.

Old House drawing room - Gerard "speaks" to Julia through their bond. I've betrayed him! cries Julia, a handkerchief in her hand.-"have I done enough for you? Have I done enough now?" She sobs, sitting down in one of the chairs. Gerard appears to revel in her grief. Why do you keep watching me? she asks Gerard-go away!--you're determined that I be here to hear the shots-the silver bullets. Gerard grins. Julia cries. They hear a gunshot. Seconds later, Barnabas appears before Julia in the drawing room. How long have you been here? he demands. She gazes behind her, but Gerard is gone. She attempts to walk past him, but he takes her arm--the sheriff is dead, he informs her-I killed him-he knew about me-if it weren't for Carrie, I'd be dead myself now--we must move quickly, insists Barn, find out what we can and go back to our own time-the police will be here, they know about me-I saw the silver bullets-I inspected his gun-I don't know who told him... Don't you? asks Julia, forcing the words between her lips as though they taste evil.
Barnabas' forehead creases-"You betrayed me," he realizes, incredulous. He comes toward her, stunned.

"You told the sheriff," accuses Barnabas, holding tightly to her arm. She struggles to escape, then nods--I will again, she whispers-will betray you over and over... She bursts into tears. "You're not safe with me," she sobs, wiping her nose with the handkerchief. Why? asks Barn. She moves away from him and pleads, "Don't tell me anything and don't ask me to go with you anywhere--go, Barnabas, just go!" Who has done this to you? he demands. Don't try to find out anything about me, or whatever has happened here-go to Angelique's room, lock the door, hope you can get back before... Before what, Julia? he asks. They will be back, she says, you're right, if you escapes them, when dawn comes... "You will come to my coffin-to kill me," he says, saying aloud the unspeakable. She regards him with mute, miserable eyes-"oh, Julia, who have saved me so often-what has he done to you?" No one's done anything to me, she insists. Julia, says Barnabas quietly, you have been with him. (In the biblical sense?) She shakes her head-no, she says. He has done this to you, says Barnabas. No, she insists, still shaking her head. He has made you do this, accuses Barnabas. Don't talk about him, she begs. Julia, why not--are you so terrified of him? he asks. I told you to go while you can! insists Julia. And leave you to him? says Barnabas. Leave me, yes, it's the only chance you have, she wails. But why is he so terrifying that you can't mention his name? demands Barnabas-say it, Julia! No, she cries. SAY IT! he orders. NO! she repeats, shaking her head, throwing her hands out. "Then it will be my will against his," says Barnabas. Let me go, says Julia, near tears-he's watching us, I know it, somewhere outside this house, he's watching, he knows what's happening here-"Barnabas, go, go!" Look at me, Julia, commands Barnabas. She refuses, turning away. Look at me, he repeats-you can hear me, you will do as I say-"Now, look at me!" Her head swivels around with reluctance; they lock eyes. "You can escape," she says. "Not without you," he responds tenderly. "You can't take me with you," she says, shaking he head. He moves in close, almost within kissing distance, and adds, "Never without you." You won't be able to take me, she warns. I will, he insists -you must believe me, I will. I can't, she says. Once we are back in our own time, he can't get to you, he reminds her-"You must depend upon me, not him!" She tips her head back and sobs. He says it again--"You must depend upon me!" Julia falls into his embrace, crying, "How could I ever...?" You must never blame yourself, he says, holding her close, rubbing her back with his hand. Oh, but I do, I do, she says, clinging to him, crying-"How can you forgive me?" "You have forgiven me so often, for so many things," he reminds her. Barnabas, I'm afraid, she says, you don't know him. He still has power over you, doesn't he? asks Barnabas. I know he's only waiting, says Julia. And you will go to him again, says Barnabas, a statement, not a question. I don't know, admits Julia tearfully. "I will not leave you alone for one moment this night before dawn, vows Barnabas, because before dawn, we must get back to where we came from." Julia looks at him with hope. Use every ounce of willpower you have, he urges-"You must!" She nods-I will try, she promises. Come now, he says, we must go to a telephone and call Stokes. I think I should stay here in case the police come, she says--I can tell them you're at Collinwood, they won't go there. I tell you, says Barnabas, almost in her face, I will not leave you-is he calling you again? Yes, perhaps, she says, putting her hand on his chest. Come, we must go to Stokes, find him and get the answers to the things we need before we go back. I want us to go to Angelique's room now, insists Julia. Come, he says, not until we know more. He leads her away, his hand on her back. You're right, says Julia, if we can find out how to stop all this from ever starting, it will be worth it, whatever we have to go through. Outside the Old House, Julia wipes her nose with her handkerchief and looks at Barnabas, who supports her as they walks away. Gerard watches them and smiles.

7:25 - Old House - "You killed the sheriff?" Stokes asks Barnabas. (but I did not shoot the deputy, sorry couldn't resist.) Barnabas admits it. Everyone's going mad, says Stokes, it's the effect of this place-I'm not surprised at your terrible story, horrified, yes, but not surprised. He turns to Julia and says you don't understand the enormity of our problems-I do-I saw Gerard once myself, other people claim to have seen other spirits, but I have not-I don't envy you tonight, caught between Gerard and the police-(to Barnabas) do you realize that I will be implicated in all this if the police come here? We wouldn't have insisted on you coming here unless we needed you desperately, says Barn. I told you that before, says Stokes, I cannot help you, that hasn't changed. IT MUST! shouts Barnabas. I'm too old a man for this, too old and too frightened, says Stokes-there, I've said it, if you have any way to get back to your own time, in the name of heaven, use it. No, says Barnabas, not before we get the clues that we need from what Carolyn told us. She's dead, there's no way to find out, says Stokes. But there is, says Barnabas, a seance-yes, Eliot, we will have another seance-tonight.

I'll have no part in any seance, insists Stokes. You must, says Julia. You know Gerard, Julia, says Stokes-do you think he'll let you learn to destroy him?-don't be naive, Julia. Her forehead wrinkles--I believe we must try, she says. Perhaps he cannot prevent Carolyn's ghost from coming back here, says Stokes, but we're only human-he can keep us from understanding what she says. Arrange the table, Julia, says Barnabas. Stokes, irritated, asks, "Haven't you listened to a word I've said?" There's nothing you've said that I didn't already know, replies Barnabas. A foolhardy man, pronounces Stokes, walking away. Yes, agrees Barnabas, do you remember how you were 25 years ago? Of course I remember, says Stokes, that's when I made my worst mistakes. Barnabas, smiling a bit, says, you're too old to make another. Too wise, corrects Stokes. So, we may not be able to go back to Collinwood as we remember it, but we will be able to stop what's happened now, says Barnabas. If you can get back, says Stokes. If we do, promises Barnabas, David will not die, Carolyn and Quentin will not be as they are, and everyone else will be able to live out their lives-- doesn't that mean something? We're ready, Julia announces. Well, Eliot? says Barnabas. Stokes, covering his face with his withered hand, finally raises his head and nods--"Let us begin." Thank you, says Barnabas. They sit at the table, where Julia lights the single candle in the center. Are our hands touching? asks Barn. He and Eliot have their hands in proper placement, but Julia doesn't. Perhaps I shouldn't take part, she suggests. Julia, says Barnabas, a hint of warning in his tone--you must. I feels...begins Julia. Is Gerard watching you? asks Barnabas. I feel so strange, says Julia. Concentrate, begs Barnabas, you must concentrate on what you're doing-if Carolyn speaks to us, she will speak through you (why, are spirits gender -sensitive)? Julia nods and adds her hands to the mens' on the table. Don't break the circle, warns Barnabas-remember it. He gazes at the other two, then speaks: "Spirits of the dead, hear us, heed our pleas-for we need guidance to save those who are still alive-spirit of the dead, there is one among you, a friend, release her to us-let her speak with us-Carolyn, Carolyn, I beseech you to come to us-do you hear us? If you do, give us a sign!" Eliot and Julia listen closely. "Carolyn, you must come to us," continues Barnabas, everything will be changed it you do-Carolyn, hear us, we beseech you!"
Julia's head drops back. She begins to moan. I hear you, she says in a higher-pitched voice. Are you Carolyn? asks Barnabas. She moans again, and says, "Oh, Barnabas, Barnabas, yes, I am Carolyn. She's smiling, and Barnabas smiles back, grateful this worked.

Carolyn, explain the six clues, pleads Barnabas, we must know what they mean-can you hear us? Julia almost sings, "The picnic. . .the night of the sun and the moon...the murder...the unfinished horoscope, the night I sang my song...Rose Cottage." What is Rose Cottage? Asks Barnabas-tell us! Wind blows out the candle, leaving them in darkness. Julia, afraid, is once again herself. Do not break the circle! says Barnabas, do not move your hands! He's coming, he'll kill you! wails Julia. I can feel his presence, says Stokes, rising from the chair, walking away. Julia's bows her head toward the table and begins to cry. Barnabas goes to her, his hands on her shoulders. Stokes sees Gerard gazing at him through the window. The ghost raises his hand toward Stokes and touches the window.
Stokes hobbles to a chair and sits down, not looking well at all. He was at the window, I saw him! says Barnabas...Eliot! He runs to the elderly man, who has collapsed in the chair. Barnabas takes his pulse-"He is dead," he announces. Julia begins to scream and runs from the room. The front door is open. Barnabas stands and looks around for her, screaming her name.

Playroom - Gerard holds a knife. Julia enters. He offers the knife to her, handle first. Must I? she asks twice. He just gazes intently into her eyes. Yes, she says, I always knew I would have to. She smiles. He smiles back. She takes the knife, raising it high, and says, ecstatically, "I'll be with you as you want me to be." She's about to plunge the blade into her chest when Barnabas appears in the doorway. "Julia, put it down!" he orders. Julia looks at Gerard, then at Barnabas. "Put down that knife!" Barnabas commands, eyes flashing. Julia gazes back and forth between the two, her ghostly master and the man she loves, and drops the knife. "You will not have her, Gerard," says Barnabas--"Julia, you are coming with me, and there's nothing you can do to stop us!" Gerard steps forward and touches his fingertips to Julia's forehead. She falls to the floor, wailing, "NO!" Barnabas cries out her name, kneeling beside her. "She's dying," he moans. Gerard smiles, big. You caused this, accuses Barnabas--she's dying! Gerard nods proudly, then leaves, closing the playroom door behind him. Barnabas helps Julia to her feet--I'll take you to Angelique's room, he vows-quickly. Outside the room, Gerard locks the door and smiles, pleased. Barnabas leads Julia to an armoire so she can prop herself up. He tries the door handle and finds it locked. Spotting Carrie's ghost, he pleads, "You helped me once, help us now!" The young girl turns and walks into the wall, disappearing from sight. Barnabas and Julia see a door appearing exactly where she exited.
Barnabas slowly opens it, looking behind him at Julia. It's a stairway, leading up, he says--we can escape, we can! He slips his arm around her and leads her to the staircase. They go up, Julia with difficulty. He grips her tightly-it's just a little longer, he assures her. In pain, she nearly collapses, but he grabs her before she falls. They spot another door. Barnabas says, with happy relief, "JULIA!" He helps her through the door--you'll sit in this chair and will be all right, he says--relax, sit down, you'll be all right. A young blond girl who looks exactly like Carrie but dressed in modern clothing, appears before them. "Who are you?" she asks accusingly. "What is wrong-who are you?"

NOTES: Who is the blond girl, and why can she speak now? Wasn't she just a ghost? Where did that mysteriously -appearing staircase take Barnabas and Julia, and what WAS that staircase, anyway? Are they back in 1970RT or somewhere else?

Those who believe Julia and Barnabas belong together often cite the events in this episode as a turning point in their relationship. Julia has betrayed Barnabas, nearly getting him destroyed by the sheriff, yet when she urges him to return to 1970 without her, he replies, "Never without you," and indeed, when the battle is joined for Julia's soul in the playroom, Barnabas beats Gerard, and gets the last word. Of course, we don't know for sure where Barn and Jul have ended up here, or if they are where they want to be, but they have escaped Gerard, in any case, thanks to Carrie's intervention. In any case, these scenes between them are wonderful to watch, and whether or not you think romantic love is exhibited here, it certainly shows that Barnabas cares very much for Julia. When Julia was caught between the two, about to commit suicide, it was Barnabas she ultimately listened to, and that was very satisfying for the viewer.

Very exciting episode, filled with so many happenings. I wonder what Barnabas told Stokes happened between him and the sheriff. Stokes doesn't know Barnabas is a vampire, not for sure, anyway, and I always wondered what story he made up to tell him.

RIP, Professor Stokes, like Carolyn, the sheriff and Mrs. Johnson, you fell under Barnabas' unlucky streak, dying because he insisted on a seance and Gerard decided he had had enough of your interference. I guess it's not a coincidence that all of those with whom Barnabas and Julia came in contact in 1995 are dead, except the clerk from Collinsport. Barnabas always leaves death in his wake, doesn't he, wherever he goes? I guess Angelique's curse just never lets up.

The seance that ultimately resulted in poor Eliot's death didn't glean any new information for Barnabas and Julia, it was just a rehash of Carolyn's note. Such a waste for so little value.

A wonderful final episode in 1995. I enjoyed it to the hilt!


1071 - The young girl with long blond hair (the spitting image of Carrie from 1995) looks askance at Barnabas and Julia. The latter rises from the chair. Barnabas tells the blond, I don't know how you helped us, but I want to thank you. Helped you? demands the girl, thoroughly confused.
Don't be afraid of us, says Barn. Who are you-what are you doing here? the girl asks. Her dress isn't the same, Julia points out to Barnabas. That's right, he agrees--she can't be the same girl we saw in the playroom. The blond petulantly says, I'm going to tell Mrs. Stoddard. Wait, says Barnabas, taking her hand, you mustn't be afraid of us, please believe me. WHO ARE YOU? she asks again, shrilly. Finally, Barnabas introduces himself and Julia. I've heard them talk about you, she says. Did you say that Mrs. Stoddard was here? asks Barnabas. Yes, of course, responds the girl. Is it possible, Barn asks Julia, that we traveled through time while we were on those stairs? I don't know, says Julia--she asks the girl standing in front of them, "What year is this?" Don't you know? she asks, scared that they should ask such a question. Julia agrees--it may seem very strange to you, but we have just had a very frightening experience-even if we explained it, you couldn't understand. It's 1970, replies the blond, mystified. Barnabas! says Julia exultantly, we're back-I don't know how it happened, but here we are! I don't understand, either, says Barn, but at least we can try to prevent what's going to happen. The blond, flummoxed, looks from one to the other--I don't understand anything you're saying! she complains. Who are you? asks Julia--how long have you been staying at Collinwood? My name is Hallie Stokes, she reveals-I'm Professor Stokes' niece-my parents were killed in an accident and he brought me here-Mrs. Stoddard invited me to stay. (I remember wondering the first time I saw this ep if she and Amy were fighting over David.) Take us to her or Roger Collins, says Barnabas, we have a great deal to tell them. Roger Collins is in Europe, says Hallie, Mrs. Stoddard is downstairs. Barnabas slides an arm around Julia and they follow Hallie out.

Liz sits in the drawing room, reading a book. Quentin runs in and closes the door behind him. I've been to the East Wing, he tells Liz--this time I saw something happen-the room changed while I was standing in the doorway-there had obviously been a fire; there was smoke in the room and there was a young girl wandering around the room calling Barnabas. Did you know who she was? asks Liz. No, I'd never seen her before, he says-there was no sign of Julia or Barnabas--I tried to communicate with the girl, but couldn't. Do you think it possible that Julia and Barnabas were trapped in the fire? asks Liz. That's the only conclusion I can come to, says Quentin, and if it's true, Elizabeth, then we shall never see them again. At that moment, the double doors fly open and Barnabas, Julia at his side, proudly proclaims, "Elizabeth, Quentin-we've returned!" Liz gazes at the smiling pair as if they're ghosts, exchanging a look with Quentin, who is obviously delighted to be wrong.

Julia sits by he fire; Quentin and Liz are seated together on the sofa as Barnabas paces the room and explains, we found out too late that Stokes had set fire to the house-when we tried to get out, we found the corridor in flames, and then the room changed. We were afraid you were both lost in the fire, says Quentin. Julia stands-Quentin, she asks, how did you know about the fire? Quentin saw the room change, says Liz, he said it was filled with smoke. When did you see it? asks Barnabas. Right after you and Julia got here, says Quentin. That isn't possible, insists Barn-the fire occurred over a week ago. Barnabas, says Quentin, are you telling us that the room changed over a week ago, with you and Julia in it?
Yes, says Barnabas. Then where have you been? queries Quentin. That's the incredible part of our story, he says-we found ourselves transported to the future-to the year 1995. 1995? repeats Liz in disbelief. Barnabas! says Quentin, skeptical, too. (but how?-he's been a werewolf!) It's true, says Julia, we were there, and the two of you must listen to what happened to us. Unless something is done very soon, warns Barnabas, there will be a catastrophe right here at Collinwood. What are you talking about? asks Liz. After we left the West Wing room, says Barn, we came down to the foyer and found the house in ruins-the beams had collapsed, the floors were covered with leaves, no power at all-the house was in a complete shambles. Julia adds, we couldn't imagine what had happened, the entire place was deserted--we went to the cemetery and saw Mrs. Johnson, who was putting flowers on David's grave. This horrifies Liz. Yes, says Barnabas, according to the tombstone, David had died in 1970. You must have imagined it! insists a stricken Liz. You must listen, says Barn, as don't have much time to prevent what's going to happen. Time for what? asks Quentin. The disaster is due to happen very shortly, says Barnabas. Exactly what do you think is going to happen? asks Quentin. I wish I knew, says Barn-Julia and I found everyone completely changed in the future, everyone either unable or unwilling to tell what caused the catastrophe. Who else did you see there? asks Q. Carolyn, Stokes-and you, Quentin, says Barnabas-everyone else had disappeared mysteriously. And I wasn't able to tell you what happened? asks Quentin. No, says Julia, we discovered that you had been in a mental institution-you didn't know anything, neither did Stokes-the only person we felt knew anything was Carolyn. And she refused to tell you? asks Liz. Carolyn, says Julia, was in a very strange state, mentally--she had somehow managed to block out the memory of what happened. And toward the end, says Barnabas, she began to remember. Towards the end-what do you mean? asks Liz. She died of fright right here in this room, says Barnabas solemnly. It sounds so terrifying, exclaims Liz, I can't believe it really happened! Barnabas, says Q, when you and Julia made the transition from PT to this time, isn't it possible you experienced some kind of hallucination? We both couldn't have imagined it, says Barnabas-and we have those few clues. Just before she died, says Julia, Carolyn managed to scribble a note-she said that there were six events that led to the catastrophe--in one of them she mentioned a place called Rose Cottage-have you ever heard of such a place around here? Liz thinks-I've never heard of it, she says, and don't believe there is such a place, at least near Collinwood. Do you know the date when the fire occurred? asks Q. I do, says Julia--I remember seeing the calendar in Inspector Hamilton's office-it was August 3rd. That's what I thought, says Quentin-today happens to be August 3rd. It can't be! protests Julia. But it is, says Quentin. Barnabas' forehead creases with astonishment. You think a week has passed, says Q, but actually not even one night has passed. I don't understand it, says Barnabas, but whatever the explanation is, I still believe the experience we had was real-and we had all better do something about it before it's too late.

Outside the drawing room, Hallie eavesdrops, breathing heavily with alarm. (sounds like David's taught her well-already!)

Collinwood drawing room - Barnabas and Julia pour over heavy tomes. Julia brings in two more large books, drops them on the desk, and asks, have you found anything? No mention of any names we heard, says Barn. Elizabeth found these two volumes covering the first half of the 19th century, says Julia. How is she? Barnabas asks. Still upset, answers Julia--she's afraid. Barnabas takes one of the books and asks, do you think it was wise for us to have told Liz and Quentin about future? (They're in the same clothes; shouldn't they have showered and changed?) They're going to be a part of it, Julia reminds him; we had to tell them, no matter how disturbing it was for them. Maybe Quentin was right, says Barnabas, maybe we did imagine it. We couldn't have, says Julia. The playroom theme begins to play. A faraway, romantic expression steals into her eyes. It was too real, she adds-even now, I can almost still feel that presence of evil, I can still see Gerard's face, vividly, in my mind-we were there, Barnabas, somewhere back in time, those spirits existed as living human beings. I found one of the names, says Barn excitedly-Daphne Harridge-governess to the Collins in 1840-that's all there is, but at least it's a beginning. He rises from the chair-I'm going to the cemetery-when we saw Daphne's spirit, she looked as she did when she died-quite young-I want to find out just how young. I want to come with you, says Julia, and follows him out.

We see Quentin's gramophone reflected in a mirror. He's sitting in a lounging robe, staring into space, when Hallie knocks at his door. He lets her in--it's past your bedtime, he reminds her. She's wearing a lime green night dress. Do you have trouble? He asks. Yes, she says, but I don't know what it is. He grins (oh, boy, does he look cute), and says, you have to do better than that. You know those strange feelings I get sometimes? she says-those two people who came back to Collinwood today... Barnabas and Julia, prompts Quentin. Yes, she says, do you think...what I mean is-are they good people? You've seen them, says Quentin, what do you think? I don't know, Hallie says, when I first met them in the West Wing, I was frightened by them. Hallie, says Q, you met them in the West Wing-are you sure? Yes, why? she asks--I guess the reason I was frightened was because of the way they looked at me and talked to me. What do you mean? he asks. They said things that made me think they had seen me someplace before, she says, and I know I've never seen them before-but then when I brought them downstairs, I had the awful feeling that something terrible was going to happen-soon! Quentin drops gentle hands on Hallie's shoulders--Barnabas and Julia are very fine people, he assures her-and you don't have to be afraid of them or anything else-now you should believe that-just what were you doing in the West Wing? I don't really know, she admits--I was sitting in my room and suddenly had the feeling I had to go to the West Wing-and had no idea why. This admission bothers Quentin.

Julia and Barnabas locate Daphne Harridge's tombstone. She was born 1818 and died 1841, it says. There's a dove flying away underneath her name. She was 23 years old, notes Barnabas. She didn't die a natural death, says Julia, because her spirit is not at rest. If we could find out how and why she died, says Barnabas, at least we'd be making some progress. We've already learned more than I'd hoped to, she says-look who's buried here. Gerard Stiles, says the tombstone next to Daphne's, 1811-1841-IN DARKNESS HE DID LIVE AND DIE.

Quentin paces his room (the same one he had in 1897). Barnabas, who has finally changed clothes, knocks--Mrs. Johnson said you wanted to see me, says Barn. When you were telling us the story downstairs, says Q, you left out one very important detail. There was so much to tell, explains Barn, I left several things out, one about you-when we finally found you, you hadn't aged at all, you looked exactly as you do now, obviously, your portrait hadn't changed. Ruefully, Quentin says, I don't know if that's something to look forward to or not-anyway, when you told us the story, I was convinced you'd imagined your experience in the future-now I don't know. What was the detail I left out? asks Barn. When you returned from PT or the future, says Quentin, you should have come back through the East Wing-now Hallie just told me she discovered you in the West Wing. That's right, says Barn. Do you have any notion how you got there? demands Quentin. None whatever, says Barnabas. Quentin asks, have you said very much to the girl? No, says Barn, Julia and I felt she wouldn't understand. Good, says Quentin, because I don't want Hallie to know anything you told Liz and me; she's a very sensitive child, she frightens quite easily. I understand her parents died quite recently, says Barnabas. Yes, says Quentin, about six month ago; she was living with relatives and Stokes brought her here-we've become quite fond of her. You have my word, promises Barnabas, that I won't say anything to her. Now, about your return, says Quentin, you don't have any idea whatsoever how you got where you were? All I can tell you, says Barnabas, is that we were in the children's playroom off the West Wing corridor. Wait a minute, interrupts Quentin, there's no playroom there, and never has been. That's the way I felt, too, says Barnabas, but that's the room that led us to the West Wing corridor-Julia and I were in it, we didn't know how we were going to get out, and then Hallie appeared. Hallie? asks Quentin. Actually, says Barn, it was the ghost of Hallie-you see, in the disaster that is coming, Hallie is supposed to have died, too. Go on, encourages Quentin. The spirit guided us to a door that hadn't been open (existed) a moment before, explains Barn-we went through it and found a strange staircase, then another door that led to the corridor, and Hallie appeared again, only this time, she was alive-that's when we knew we had gotten back! As fantastic as it all seems, says Q, I'd be willing to believe it, but a playroom just doesn't exist. I will prove to you that it does, says Barnabas, now come with me. They leave Quentin's room.

Collinwood drawing room - Julia asks Hallie, have you ever heard of a place called Rose Cottage? No, says Hallie nervously, I haven't-I'd better go, it's time for me to go to bed.
All right, Hallie, agrees Julia sounding rather clinical, "Good night." Hallie leaves. (Julia doesn't seem her warm self at all here; you'd expect her to be kind and gentle with Hallie.)

Barnabas shows Quentin the door from which he and Julia emerged-it leads to the playroom, says Barn. I'm afraid you're in for a dismal disappointment, says Quentin, and pulls open the door. Barnabas enters and finds only a linen closet. I don't understand! he says, I swear, this was the door! I don't understand either, says Quentin, but there is no playroom, and it's not conceivable that there ever could have been a playroom here, because on the other side of the wall is the outside! They stare at each other, Barnabas nonplused. Are you satisfied? Asks Quentin. Barnabas, without another word, leaves the hallway.
We, however get a view on the other side of the door, where the playroom has, like Brigadoon, suddenly appeared. A carousel turns, playing the familiar music we have come to associate with Gerard.

NOTES: An entire room that appears and disappears? That's cool! And scary. It's good to be back home, but I can see where Hallie's shrill voice can get on one's nerves. No explanation yet as to what happened to Amy. Perhaps David and Hallie buried her in the backyard.

So, Barnabas and Julia have found Gerard and Daphne's graves, and both died young. What is their connection? Why are they buried side by side?

Hallie must be psychic, I guess, a bad trait to have at Collinwood.

Barnabas and Julia reappeared in a different wing than the one they were expected to return from, hmmm? Why? What's with the mysterious staircase, and how did it move them from 1995 to exactly where they were supposed to be? Is it a staircase through time, perhaps?

Further mysteries-the missing week. Quentin just saw the fire occur in PT, but Barnabas and Julia left there and spent at least a week or more elsewhere. Why the discrepancy?

More mysteries to add to the large crop Julia and Barnabas brought back with them from 1995. Will this ever come together and makes sense? This is DARK SHADOWS, so who knows? But trust me, it's going to be a fun ride.

Love, Robin

89
Robservations / #1068/1069: Robservations 08/18/03: More Death
« on: August 17, 2003, 07:11:31 PM »
1068 - Nancy Barrett's intro - An evil spirit presides, unchallenged, over the great estate, and gained command over the mind and actions of Julia herself, but other ghosts walk the night, and they, too, are not without powers of their own.

Barnabas holds the note left by the spirit-Julia, come downstairs, quickly! He calls. He shows her the note. Where did you find it? she asks. A woman in 19th century clothes appeared to me, he says-she left it. What does it mean? wonders Julia. I don't know, says Barnabas, possibly Carolyn. Of course, who else could it be? says Julia, probably knowing full well it could refer to her. Both spirits were dressed in 19th century clothes, says Barnabas-but the children were dressed in clothes of 1970-what does that mean? I don't know, she replies. She was here! calls Quentin from the stairway-has she gone?-where did she go, I've got to find her. I thought you were resting, says Julia. How did you know she was here? asks Barnabas-did you see her? Quentin looks around eagerly, then grins. Lilac, can't you smell them? he asks. Yes, the scent of lilac, agrees Julia. Whenever she was near, says Quentin, giggling a little, the air was such fragrance. Who? asks Barnabas. Oh, Daphne, says Quentin, as though that explains everything. Who is Daphne? asks Barnabas impatiently. Quentin tilts his head to one side and says, "Yes, who's Daphne?" You mean you don't know? asks Julia. I saw her a few times, says Quentin, so cold, but so beautiful-such sorrow in her eyes-maybe Carolyn knows, he says, getting right in Barnabas' face, sounding like a little boy, huh?--I'd give anything to see her again-will she come back? I don't know, says Barnabas, clearly nonplussed by this. Please let me see her again! begs Quentin-Daphne! --Daphne, why are you so cruel, Daphne? By now, he's talking to the air. Julia goes over and touches his arm-you've got to rest, she urges. Oh, no, I've got to find her, protests Quentin, putting his hand over Julia's. She's gone! says Julia. Gone, yes, they're all gone, says Quentin loonily, they're all gone, she must not come back, here, never, they're all gone... Julia leads the babbling man upstairs.

Gerard opens the front door of Collinwood. The childlike music is playing. He gestures to Daphne, who is waiting outside, to come in. She does.

The bust that nearly brained Julia lies smashed on the floor; the camera pans to it. As they enter Collinwood, Julia tells Barnabas, I read the Collins family history for the 19th century, over and over, and never found a mention of anyone named Daphne. There may not have been mention of a name, says Barn, but perhaps some indication, some clue-at any rate, it's worth a try. Go ahead, says Julia, I'll wait out here. Let me know if you see anything, says Barn, and heads into the drawing room. Julia looks up to the landing, where Gerard smiles crookedly at her in approval. Barnabas lights a candelabra in the drawing room and looks around. On the floor are two books. He picks one up, from which a string clearly protrudes. It says "THE COLLINS FAMILY HISTORY, Volume I. He opens it. Wind and thunder begin to fill the room; a window blows back and forth. The book is pulled from his hands. He looks around in horror as the room goes crazy, the door now blowing back and forth to add to the din. From the foyer, Julia frantically calls to Barnabas. "I saw him!" cries Julia--"I heard the thunder and the wind and I saw him!--the boy, David, or whoever, up there in the shadows,." Barnabas goes up to the landing--there's nothing here but darkness, he reports. Julia grins, proud of herself for fooling him. What did he look like? asks Barnabas. The same way he looked before, says Julia. Come into the drawing room with me, says Barn, I don't want to leave you out here alone. Did you find anything? she asks. He describes finding the family album you were reading-then the disturbance started. They hear a clunk as they're heading into the drawing room. Someone's in there, says Julia. We must get that book, insists Barnabas, I'm convinced more than ever how important it is. He goes in to get it, relighting the candles, telling her how the book flew out of his hands and off across the room-I don't know where it is. It must be here someplace, says Julia. I can't see it now, says Barnabas. Julia secretly smiles in satisfaction and relief. Could someone have taken it? asks Julia. I don't know, says Barn, but I've got to find it. He searches the wreckage. Julia continues her Mona Lisa smile, out of his sight. Barnabas again smells lilacs-Daphne, are you here in this room? he asks-appear to us if you can, he implores twice. She's gone, says Julia. Barnabas finds the book lying on the floor (odd, the first one he was reading said Volume One, the "One" crudely crossed out with black magic marker; this one says "Two", which is also crossed out-continuity, where art thou?) I think Daphne left us the book, he says. I don't see how, says Julia. Barnabas opens it and finds pages torn out. Oh, no, it doesn't matter whether she did or not, he says, disgusted, it's no use to us now. I wonder, says Julia, who and how... The first part of the 19th century has been torn out, says Barnabas. No one could have done it, insists Julia. Barnabas takes it from her hands--she did it because she didn't want us to know what was there, he says. Are you sure it wasn't torn out before? she asks. Positive, says Barn, it was all here a moment ago--now it's ruined. And there was nothing we could do to stop it, says Julia. Nothing at all, agrees Barnabas, disappointed.
What a pity, says Julia, grinning insincerely, out of his view, what a terrible pity.

As they exit the drawing room, Julia suggests, it's time we gave up. No, says Barnabas, it isn't-I want you to go back to the Old House-I want to see Carolyn alone. That will be more frustrating than ever, says Julia. I know, says Barnabas, already leaving, but I have to speak to her. Left alone in the foyer, Julia looks around, hears the playroom music and sees Gerard smiling at her from the landing as if to say, "You did good, Julia." He adds a sneer for good measure.

Carolyn is going through her picture album again, telling herself, I've got to remember them-I don't want to lose them again...that's my mother on my 16th birthday and she gave me a party...and that's...Uncle Roger, oh yes, and that's Quentin?--I think that's Quentin-yes, she giggles, it's Quentin, my cousin...and who is it, I've got to remember--I've seen that face before...who is it? "Carolyn," says Barnabas gently, "it's you." How did you get in here? she demands angrily. I knew you wouldn't have answered the door if I'd knocked , he says. Why don't you leave me alone? she rails, scuttling away from him. He puts his hands on her upper arms and says, "Because you're my cousin, because you're a Collins, and I need your help!" I can't do anything for you, she says, shaking her head-"I can't do anything for anyone." Who is Daphne? he asks. Terrified at first, she smiles and says, I don't know. I saw her ghost, says Barn, and the ghost of David and a young girl-and the ghost of the evil man-you must tell me who they are. "I told you before, I don't know what you're talking about!" cries Carolyn--"How many times do I have to say it?" Barnabas picks up the album and asks, who is this in this picture? I don't remember, says Carolyn sadly. Quietly, he says, "It was taken a little less than 25 years ago-it's a girl, a young woman, a woman with courage and spirit, who cared more for her family than anyone-now do you remember?" No, she says. "Carolyn, I tell you that it's YOU-it's you," he says. "Me?" she asks, almost hopefully. Yes, he says, now, do you remember who this is? My mother, she responds. And this boy? he prompts. David, she replies happily, proudly. And this man? he asks her. Quentin, she says. All of them-you remember them, praises Barnabas. She nods. And I want you to help them, he says. I can't help them, she says, growing upset again--I tried before and I couldn't help them! Carolyn, says Barnabas--Quentin's at the Old House, he told me about a woman named Daphne and says you might know who she is. She takes back the album--perhaps if I see her picture, I'll remember, she says. Her picture isn't there, says Barnabas. She looks at her mother's photo-wasn't she beautiful, and this is... Barnabas takes back the album and cuts her short--I need your help, he repeats. She shows him his own portrait and says, "This is my cousin Barnabas-he was never cruel to me-he never did anything to hurt me-(hysterically) where is he now?--why isn't he here to help me??" I am Barnabas, he says, I am here, and I do want to help you. She giggles, looking truly mad, and says, oh, no, he's gone. She takes back the album-they've all gone, my mother, and Uncle Roger, and David, gone-all gone-and who did you say this girl is, I can't remember.
"You, Carolyn," he says gently, with the utmost patience and kindness. She gazes at him, puzzled. He kisses her forehead and leaves her giggling, touching the spot where he kissed her. "Me," she says, as he closes the door, "he said I had great spirit and courage, and I cared more for my family than anything in the world-and he said it was me-yes, I remember," she says excitedly, grinning, "it's me-it's me!" (Wonderful, pitiful scene, beautifully acted by both Frid and Barrett.)

You should have known she wouldn't have told you the truth, smiles Julia triumphantly at the Old House a short time later-she wouldn't tell you anything. Would you say that again? requests Barnabas, clearly unsure he heard right. All I said, repeats Julia, is that you should have known she wouldn't tell us anything. He looks at her sharply--I didn't imagine it, he says-"You sounded almost pleased." Julia turns away from him--that's ridiculous, she insists. I know, he agrees, but still, I heard it. She flounders-what you heard was a natural exasperation, she says-I think it's really almost funny we keep going to her and not getting anything-that's all you heard. Perhaps, says Barnabas, unconvinced. She goes over to face him-we're very tired, she reminds him, I could say anything, you could hear anything. Maybe, he says, in any case, we both are tired-where's the note? What note? she asks. Daphne's note, he says. Why do you want it? she asks. I might give it to Stokes, he says, in case we want to do another exorcism, now where is it? Don't you have it? she asks. I gave it to you, he says. I don't know where it is, but I'll keep looking for it, if you want me to, she says. Yes-PLEASE, he says, clearly not comprehending her attitude.

Someone holds the note with the message on it-Daphne. She stands with Gerard in the ruins of Collinwood.
He holds out his hand for the note, which she gives to him-and which he tears up with That Sneer on his face.

Carolyn enters the Old House, calling Barnabas. Smiling, she asks, are you here? Barnabas went to visit Professor Stokes, says Quentin.
She gazes at him, then says, "Is it...Quentin?" Yes, he responds (and he looks so adorable!). You don't remember me, she chuckles. "Carolyn," he says. Quentin, you're home! she bubbles. They hug ecstatically. He holds her face in his hands-- what have they done to you? he asks--what's happened to you, they've changed you? No, she assures him, nothing, I'm the same, really, that's what I've come to tell Barnabas-that I haven't changed. No, he says, walking away from her, disturbed, something's terrible's happened, something terrible has happened to us, no, Carolyn, what is it?--why can't I remember--oh, Carolyn, will you help me?--you love me, I know you love me, you loved all of us-please help me. Sssssshhhh! she warns him, putting her hands on his arms, everything is going to be all right, I'm going to help, I really am. Help? asks Quentin. She sits down to write a note--you must take this to Barnabas, she says-will you do that for me? For you? he asks, then grins-for Carolyn. Tell him I will be waiting, she says. Waiting? he asks. She hands him the note--we're going to be all right, she says-all our sorrows will disappear and we'll be happy again-all of us! She hugs his arm, giggling. He begins to laugh, too, holding the note. That was Carolyn, he says, tilting his head to one side-that was Carolyn. He sits down, still gazing at the envelope, laughing. Like a naughty boy, he takes it out and reads: "I will wait for you at Collinwood-come there and I will tell you all that I remember." Tell all that she remembers? says Quentin aloud--oh, no, no one must... He is about to throw it into the fire when Barnabas enters, demanding, "What is that?" Nothing, says Quentin, just a note, it doesn't say anything. The note from Daphne? asks Barnabas. No, it's from Carolyn, says Quentin. May I see it? asks Barn. Quentin holds it crumbled in his hand, trying to hide it, but Barnabas takes it from him anyway, removing it from his hand. Quentin is ashamed of himself. Barnabas reads it and shouts, "You were going to destroy this?-Why?" Quentin pathetically says, "No one must know--no one." Julia enters--I looked everywhere for the note from Daphne, she says, but it's no where to be found. Barnabas holds out Carolyn's note--this note will be far more valuable, he says-I'll tell you on the way to Collinwood. Julia gives Quentin a last glance before they go. He sits down in the chair and tries to fold his very long legs up around him, begging, "Don't tell anyone-please don't tell anyone! Please, please don't tell anyone, please!" The camera pans back as he pleads, making him appear to be a child.

As Barnabas and Julia enter Collinwood, she reminds him, only terrible things have happened every time we've come there. We've been trying to get Carolyn to talk, he reminds her--now that she's willing, you're against it. I'm not against it, she says, I just think it's a trap-Barnabas, please, please forgive me, but I'm too frightened to go in there now. Wait here, he says gently. Barnabas finds Carolyn sitting at the desk in the drawing room, writing another note. He says, "Carolyn, I can't tell you how much this means to me-I know how difficult this must have been for you. . ." He sees how still she is and touches her shoulder. "Carolyn?" he says. She topples from the chair and falls to the floor, dead. CAROLYN! screams Barnabas.

NOTES: What an amazing episode. We didn't see many like this, but it's one of the best. The pathos of the scene between Quentin and Carolyn, the sweet sadness of the scene between Barnabas and Carolyn as he kept having to remind her she was looking at her own visage in the picture, her final decision to tell him what she knew--and now, her death. The body count rises everywhere Barnabas goes, even in this brief stint to the future.


1069 -
Collinwood's drawing room - Barnabas kneels over Carolyn's dead body. Julia! He cries. But Julia is staring up at Gerard on the landing. He shakes his head at her, warning her not to respond. Barnabas comes out to the foyer. Carolyn's dead! he says. Dead? repeats Julia vacantly. What are you staring at? he demands. Nothing, she says, turning away from the landing. Come examine the body, he says. Carolyn, dead? asks Julia, sounding far away. Her eyes, such fear in them, says Barn. What could she have seen? asks Julia. That man, the man we saw! says Barnabas. Julia enters the drawing room with him, asking, where is she? By the desk, says Barnabas. When the get there, the body is gone. She was here, she was sitting at that table, with a pen in her hand! he says shrilly, pounding to the desk. Where is the body? she asks. Finding the note Carolyn was writing, he picks it up-Julia, he says, Carolyn remembered-she was trying to write down what she was going to tell us, afraid she might forget-"The night of the sun and the moon," reads Barnabas. That doesn't make any sense, says Julia. "The night Rose Cottage was destroyed," continues Barnabas.
There's no house here by that name, says Julia--Carolyn was mad, Barnabas! " The unfinished horoscope, the night I sang my song," continues Barnabas, "the picnic, the murder-all of these are clues." Julia, annoyed, says the other note Carolyn sent to you was coherent, but (and she waves her hand dismissively over the note), obviously... Whatever you say, insists Barnabas, these are very significant things that she wanted to tell us, and we must find the body--go to the nearest telephone and call the sheriff, orders Barnabas. The sheriff? asks Julia, what will I say to him, Barnabas, you know as well as I do that we're not supposed to be in this house? In her note, says Barn, she told us to come here. The sheriff will think I'm mad, Barnabas, objects Julia, we shouldn't be here! I know she's somewhere in the house here, says Barnabas, carrying the one-candle-lit candelabra, I know it! I don't think we should involve the sheriff in this, opines Julia-he'll ask too many questions. Barnabas looks at her--what's wrong with you? he asks. Nothing, she says. Something is, he insists, setting the candelabra down on the foyer table, you've disagreed with everything I say, whatever suggestion I make, you don't want to do it! I'm just putting myself in the sheriff's place, she says--getting a seemingly mad telephone call from someplace. "Julia!" chastises Barnabas, "Carolyn is dead-now I want you to go find a telephone." Julia gazes at Gerard on the landing, who is nodding. The music is playing. All right, I will, agrees Julia-what will you do? I'm going to start looking for her, he says. Where-alone? asks Julia. Yes, says Barnabas. Gerard grins on the landing. Be careful, says Julia, looking toward Gerard. Barnabas follows her gaze, but she grabs his arm, puts her hand on his chest and steers him away, preventing him from spotting the ghost. She turns to leave. From the landing, Gerard watches, his malevolence palpable.

Barnabas walks from the kitchen area holding the candelabra, wondering to himself, why would he take Carolyn's body-for what reason?--as some sort of hideous joke?--where has be put it? (He hangs his head sadly)--poor, dear, Carolyn, if only I can get back to my time, I might be able to save you from this death-the secret panel in the living room-I should have tried it first. He goes into the drawing room and opens the panel. Barnabas takes the candelabra is about to enter the panel when he spies Gerard standing there. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO CAROLYN? demands Barnabas--"Let me have her body-let me bury her at least as she should be-well, take me to her-is there no trace of decency in you?-if there is, you will take me to her!" Julia returns and calls Barnabas, momentarily distracting him; when he looks again, Gerard is gone. "Come back, take me to her!" cries Barnabas--I saw him, Julia-I've never seen such an evil face. Where is he? Julia asks. He was here, says Barn, he intends to keep her body. Why would he do that? asks Julia. I don't know, answers Barn. If he was here and is as evil as you say, why didn't he try to harm you? asks Julia. Because he can't and he knows it, says Barnabas triumphantly-where is the sheriff? He'll be here soon, says Julia. I've looked everywhere downstairs, says Barn, now I'm going to look upstairs. Julia nods. Bring the sheriff up with you-unless you'd prefer not to be left alone, says Barnabas. No, I'm not afraid, says Julia. What is wrong? demands Barnabas. She shrugs-do you think I'm not fazed by all this? she asks-I remember Carolyn when I saw her last, in our own time-if we ever get back to their own time, how will I deal with what I know now? We can stop all this from happening if we go back! says Barnabas-now you're sure you want to be left down here alone? The sheriff will be here any minute, says Julia. Barnabas gives her one final look and leaves. Julia checks to make sure he's gone and whispers, "Gerard! Gerard, did you have to kill her? Did you? Gerard! Gerard!" There is no response.

Barnabas goes to the playroom (cool stained glass window in the hall up there). He only carries one candle now. The playroom door is locked. Julia returns with the sheriff. The door has been locked from the inside, reveals Barnabas-sheriff, I want to force the door. The sheriff, however, has some questions. Not now! insists Barn. Look here, says the sheriff, if you two were in the foyer, no one could get a body out of the drawing room, it's not possible. No one knows what's possible or impossible in this house, points out Barnabas--sheriff, you try it-there must be some reason why this is locked-it was open earlier. The door opens immediately for the sheriff, who turns to Barnabas and asks, just how much of this is your own imagination? Barnabas looks at Julia and goes into the room first. The sheriff and Julia follow. Carolyn is laid out, flowers on her chest, in the playroom!

Who put those flowers there? cries Barnabas-what a grotesque sense of humor! She was a lovely woman, says the sheriff-I remember her when she was young-I never thought she'd end up like this. You knew her before she changed, says Barnabas, what caused that change? I don't know what happened here, answers the sheriff, I told you that. Whatever happened n 1970, says Barnabas, is still happening here, whatever caused them all to run away caused her death, I'm sure of it-can you help us, sheriff? I'd be willing to if I could, replies the lawman. Have you ever heard of a Gerard? asks Barnabas. Julia closes her eyes for a moment. The sheriff repeats the name. Think back-did she ever mention Gerard to you? asks Barnabas. No, says the sheriff. I saw him in this house, tonight, a spirit, explains Barnabas, a spirit capable of materializing and dematerializing-he could be in this room right now, listening to us. The sheriff looks around, mystified. Barnabas goes to the window-Gerard, you will not go unpunished, he vows-you will not! There must be more logical explanation than assuming a spirit killed Carolyn, insists the sheriff-we're going to find out how she died-then maybe I'll have some questions to ask you two! I know how she died, says Barnabas--she was frightened to death. I'll run my own investigation, Mr. Collins, insists the sheriff. Whatever you intend to do, says Barnabas, I'm having this house exorcised tomorrow. Julia looks horrified-Barnabas, she whimpers. I'm going to get Eliot Stokes, says Barn-he'll tell me the best person to conduct this exorcism-do you object? As long as my men can come here tonight and do their work, says the sheriff, take pictures-no-if I can get them to come into this house-it won't be any easier for them than it was for me. He heads out to go to a phone (no modern telecommunication conveniences), but before he leaves, he warns Barnabas and Julia, no one is to touch that body-"You two coming?" Let's go to Stokes', Julia, suggests Barnabas. I want to stay here, says Julia. You're crazy, lady, declares the sheriff. I am going to stay here, says Julia--I knew Carolyn when I was young-the least I can do is sit with her body until your men come back. Julia! exclaims Barnabas. You won't be able to change my mind, she assures him determinedly. You shouldn't, advises the sheriff, I'm concerned for your safety. I will be safe as long as I am with her, says Julia. We won't be long, says the sheriff. Barnabas gives Julia one last glance, then, without another word, leaves, too. Julia goes over to where Carolyn lies and gazes down at her. Gerard appears in the corner; he and Julia look at each other. She goes to him--leave this house, she begs-there will be an exorcism, I know it! He conveys something to her through their bond, staring into her eyes. All right, she says, all right, what must I do? He grins with pleasure.

Old House - To his immense sorrow, Quentin learns from the sheriff that Carolyn died of heart failure, that's the autopsy report, "and that's it, as far as I'm concerned," adds the sheriff. No, says Quentin, clenching his fists, NO!--he killed her! Mr. Collins? asks the sheriff. He did, says Quentin--Barnabas Collins made him do it! What are you talking about? asks the sheriff. Yes he did, says Quentin, Barnabas made Carolyn go to that room-he wasn't satisfied-he had to try and find out for himself. Find out what? demands the sheriff. Quentin shies away from him, making strange, helpless noises. This whole thing is very hard, says the sheriff-coming here, finding you like this. No! moans Quentin, he'll kill me-he'll kill me, too! Who will? asks the sheriff-a certain Gerard? Don't you mention that name, insists Quentin, don't you ever mention that name-I don't know any Gerard! Calm down and answer some other questions then, says the sheriff-why didn't this Mr. Barnabas Collins tell you that Carolyn died?--or Miss Julia Hoffman? Oh? asks Quentin in a childish voice, I wonder where they are?--I'll kill him-he made her go to that room, to that house! I'm asking YOU where they are, says the sheriff. I don't remember, says Quentin, rubbing his hair distractedly, I don't remember anything-I know-the woods-that's where they found me-in the woods! He sounds like an eager little boy. Mr. Collins, says the sheriff. "Where's Elizabeth?" asks Quentin, beginning to search the room, calling her name. He heads for the stairs and says, I saw him there, at Collinwood, I saw him. He grins. Who did you see-Gerard? queries the sheriff. Quentin sinks down on the stairs, looking at the sheriff from between two railings, his blue eyes huge and scared. No, he moans, you see he made me go there, they did, they made me go there just as they made Carolyn go there-and I saw him
-I wonder what I was doing in the woods...why I was in the woods?--why couldn't I stop it...why couldn't I stop it? The sheriff goes over to him, touches his shoulder--"Mr. Collins!" he says. Quentin jumps up-I've got to find Carolyn, he says, and begins calling HER name over and over. Julia enters. Quentin points to her, cringes, and says, "You were with him there, weren't you, you were with him there...no, no, no, don't you come near me, don't you come near me." Julia holds up a staying hand-sheriff, I'm a doctor, she says-would you hold Quentin, please? No, pleads Quentin, no, you keep her away from me, don't you let her touch me! I must give him a sedative, explains Julia--he's been ill. The sheriff moves toward Quentin, who immediately begins to fight being restrained, crying out "No!" The sheriff struggles to hold him, gasping to Julia, he isn't going to let me!, but he's finally able to get a firm hold of Quentin's arms. Listen to me, Quentin, says Julia-you know this is for the best-for the best-sit down. Quentin does, holding onto the arms of the chair. Julia raises his shirt sleeve. It really doesn't matter at all, says Quentin, because he always wins-he always wins-I wanna go back there, he tells Julia-will you take me back there? Julia holds up the filled hypo and asks, "Back where?" Just away from here, says Quentin plaintively, I just wanna go far away from here... That might be a very good idea, agrees Julia, injecting Quentin. He winces with pain. Quentin has been in a sanitarium for some time, sheriff, says Julia. Stormcrest? He asks. Yes, says Julia. Will you take me back there? asks Quentin. Sure, Mr. Collins, says the sheriff. Quentin stands--I'll go get my things, he says-Carolyn knew she should never go back to that house, I knew that-no one should ever go back to that house. Quentin goes upstairs. He believes this Gerard exists? asks the sheriff. Julia doesn't respond. I'm a sheriff, not a witch-hunter, the lawman says, I don't know what to do. Why didn't you tell him about Miss Carolyn? asks the sheriff. I didn't come back to the house last night, says Julia, I went to Carolyn's house at the beach-morbid of me?-perhaps. Why didn't Mr. Barnabas tell him then, huh? inquires the sheriff. I haven't seen him to ask, replies Julia. Where is Barnabas Collins now? asks the sheriff. She doesn't answer. You could help me if you wanted to, he points out. Could I? asks Julia. She sees Gerard through the window, looking at her. She grins. All right, sheriff, she says, after you take Quentin, come back here, come back just before dusk and I will help you. (Brrrrrrr, the calculating expression on her face is terrible!)

Old House basement - Barnabas awakens from his vampire slumber to be faced by the sheriff holding a cross.
He cries out and turns his head away. "I know all about you, Barnabas Collins!" shouts the sheriff, holding the horrified Barnabas at bay.

NOTES: My God, Julia, under Gerard's control, has betrayed Barnabas! Is this an incredible turn of events or what? And Barnabas was finally paying attention, realizing how distracted Julia was, how oddly she was behaving. When she's suddenly not afraid to be left alone, he asks her what is wrong; he knows there has been a big change in her. How will he react, knowing his own sidekick did this-and willingly, in Gerard's ghostly thrall?

Carolyn is dead-RIP. Now only Stokes and Quentin remain of the original family members-Mrs. Johnson and Carolyn are both dead. Carolyn wrote a lengthy note to tell them what transpired before the tragedy. Remember the events that preceded Quentin's death in 1897 (one was finding a bullet outside Collinwood)? The DS writers love doing this, so we can follow along with the clues and hope whatever horror is going to happen can be averted before all of them are fulfilled. This is a lengthy list, isn't it?

A wondrous performance by Selby here, he appears to have really regressed now that Carolyn has died, and the decision to send him back to the sanitarium is a wise one. Julia's determination to sedate him was creepy, and I remember thinking, the first time, if she was injecting him with something that would kill him, and silence him forever. How ironic that he knew she was in cohoots with Gerard, and said so, but who believes a crazy man, telling the truth or not?

I'm a sheriff, not a witch-hunter, insisted the sheriff, but let's face it, in Collinsport, you have to be prepared to do double-duty and be both! This line reminded me of McCoy always telling Spock and Kirk in STAR TREK that he was a doctor, not a ______. One must be DIVERSIFIED to be a lawman in this town!

I wonder why Gerard did that to Carolyn? Out of a weird sense of respect? To rub Barnabas' nose in it? He sure seems to have no redeeming qualities, does he?

In this excellent episode, so many things happened; it was fantastic! I'm sure it originally happened on a Friday, and if not, it should have.  In any event, it kept me wondering and worrying about my favorite vampire until the next episode. I bet it will you first-timers, too.

Love, Robin

90
1066 -
David and Barnabas stare at each other. Barnabas asks the boy, don't you recognize us?--it's Barnabas and Dr. Hoffman--speak to us! he implores.  He won't speak, says Julia. Suddenly, David turns away and fades into the wall. The ghost of David Collins, says Julia. Barnabas, amazed, steps forward. Yes, why has it come back to Collinwood now? wonders Barnabas. Perhaps he's been here ever since the catastrophe, suggests Julia. If only we'd been able to communicate with him, laments Barnabas. Did you see the expression on his face when he looked at us? asks Julia. Yes, says Barnabas, it was absolutely no recognition--I'm convinced this room holds the key to what we're looking for--I know this room didn't exist in 1970, and yet this room had something to do with what happened then.  Even though it didn't exist? asks Julia. Strange as it sounds, yes, replies Barn, yes. How can we find out what happened, we've been trying to from the beginning? she queries. I think Quentin knows more than he's telling us, says Barn, I'm so anxious to know why he reacted to the ghost when he saw it like he did. Yes, says Julia, why did Quentin run off like that?--and more important, where did he run to? They agree they had better find him--he's in no condition to be running around by himself. They exit the playroom.

Quentin, clomping downstairs, tries to leave through the front doors, but finds them locked. A fierce wind blows through the house. Quentin, gazing around fearfully, goes to the windows in the drawing room and looks out. A light fixture falls only feet from him. No, leave me alone! he cries--no, leave me alone, I didn't want to come back here, they forced me to come back in the house--listen to me--can't you hear?--if you let me go, I promise I'll never come back here again! He huddles pitifully between two fallen beams, staring skyward. The sounds of sci fi music fill the room, hurting Quentin's ears. He covers them, then runs into the drawing room, demanding, "Will you stop torturing me?" The kitchen door sways in the wind. He tries again to exit the house, banging on the door, but fails. The sounds stop, leaving an eerie silence. Quentin walks back into the center of the foyer, gazing upward, then looks to the landing, where we see the silent man standing, staring back at him. Quentin clings to the clock. The man comes downstairs. Stay away from me! pleads Quentin, God, please stay away from me, please!  He stumbles backward into the living room and falls to the floor. He curls into a fetal position, moaning, crying. We see what appears to be The Man enter the drawing room; he stands beside him, touching his shoulder. Quentin screams. The camera draws back and we see it isn't the man with the cruel face, but Barnabas who has touched him. Quentin, covered in debris from the floor, rises to his feet and clings to the crossed beams. What's wrong? Barnabas asks.  There's no way out, babbles Quentin--he has us trapped in here. Who has? asks Julia. Tell us who you're talking about, says Barnabas. He's going to kill us! blares Quentin, hugging the beam--and there's nothing we can do to stop it--he's out there on the landing, I saw him. We just came across the landing and down the stairs, says Barn, and saw nothing. HE IS OUT THERE ON THE LANDING, I'M TELLING YOU, I SAW HIM! says Quentin. I'm going to prove to you there's no one there, insists Barnabas and walks out of the room.  Where are you going? asks Quentin, following him. To the landing, says Barnabas. No, says Quentin, he'll kill you!  Barnabas goes anyway. He looks upstairs, then walks up, as Julia and Quentin watch. Barnabas stands on the landing--Quentin, he says, no one is here, you have nothing to be afraid of. Oh, yes I do! Quentin insists--I'm telling you, we've all got something to be afraid of, he has us trapped in this house--he begins to laugh wildly--and the door's locked and there's no way out!  Barnabas comes back downstairs and tries the front door. It opens easily. Quentin tries to bolt outside--we've got to get out of here!  You should return to the Old House with us, says Barnabas--Julia will give you a sedative. No, argues Quentin, as Julia seems to be experiencing a chill--I don't want anything from either one of you, you should of never come back here--never!  He runs off. Julia calls to Barnabas--I have the same feeling as I had the other night, she says--the presence of evil. He offers to take her back to the Old House. Someone is watching us, she says, clutching her jacket collar more tightly to her throat. Barnabas looks around--no one is here, he says.  No one we can see, she says--but the feeling is overwhelming. Come along, he says, escorting her out and closing the door. From the landing, the evil man watches them go.

As they are leaving Collinwood, Barnabas and Julia spot what appears to be David and a blond girl in a pink dress standing in the gazebo.

They haven't seen us, says Barnabas. Let's make sure they don't, advises Julia; they hide in the bushes. The music begins to play again. Where's it coming from? asks Julia. I don't know, says Barnabas. David holds out his arm to the young blonde girl, leading her off the terrace to the grass. They bow to each other; he takes her hand. They begin to dance, in a very old-fashioned manner. They didn't dance that way in 1970, says Julia.  Barnabas agrees. It's a minuet, realizes Julia, why are they doing that? They watch the children bow to each other again. Let's approach them, suggests Barnabas. No, says Julia, if we do that, they'll just go away--we should watch, wait and see if we can learn something. David and the young girl finish their dance.  She kisses him on the cheek. He takes her hand and they walk off together.
They're leaving, says Barnabas. There's no way we can stop them, says Julia. David, wait, speak to us! calls Barnabas--that girl...who is she? David and the young woman walk toward the trees, fade, and disappear. I believe she's important to all this, says Barn--isn't it curious that David should be with someone we never saw at Collinwood?  Maybe she came after we left, suggests Julia. How much time has actually passed since we left? asks Barn. I don't know, answers Julia--Quentin might know who she is.  No doubt about that, says Barnabas, the question is, can we get him to admit it and tell us about her? We can try, encourages Julia, her hand on his arm--and off they go.

Old House - Quentin, still covered in house debris, looks up and asks no one, "Why won't you appear to me? Is it because of all the tragedy and death? Nothing can change all that--whatever's done cannot be undone."  Barnabas and Julia enter the house, overhear Quentin talking to himself, and quietly listen. "Just like," continues Quentin, "nothing can be done about the burden of guilty that I've felt for all these years--the memory of you is all I have left--oh, please, Daphne, please let me see you again."
Barnabas and Julia stare at him, perplexed.

Barnabas approaches Quentin, who asks how long have you been standing there?  We just came in a moment ago, says Barnabas, but we couldn't help overhearing--Quentin, who is Daphne? I'll tell you nothing, says Quentin. Is she the girl we saw talking with David a short time ago? Barnabas asks. David? repeats Quentin--David Collins?--David Collins is dead!  We know that, says Barnabas, we all saw his ghost earlier in the playroom--you ran when you saw it. Quentin, voice trembling, asks Barnabas, why are you trying to confuse me?  Julia steps forward---you must know who you saw, she says. I did not see David in the playroom--it was Tad that I saw! cries Quentin. Barnabas, she says, that was one of the two names on that birthday card. Barnabas goes to Quentin--the child we saw was David, he says, there's no doubt about that--why do you think this person is named Tad? I am not going to answer anymore of your questions! says Quentin defiantly. Quentin, who was Tad?--tell us, demands Barnabas. Quentin grabs Barnabas by his lapels and shouts, "Now you get out of my way before..."  Before what, Quentin? asks Barnabas quietly. Quentin stares at him.  Barnabas adds, "I suggest you try to get a hold of yourself." Quentin slowly releases Barnabas' collar and turns away. Go upstairs and get some rest, urges Julia. There can be no rest now, scoffs Quentin, and goes upstairs, his gait one of defeat and exhaustion. Barnabas, it's almost dawn, Julia reminds him.  And another night's gone by, laments Barnabas, and each new clue that we find leads to so many more questions--three meaningless names. They're meaningless now, says Julia, but in time, they don't have to be--we'll learn who they are. Yes, in time, agrees Barnabas.  He walks to the cellar and closes the door behind him. Julia is thinking hard.

Quentin comes back downstairs. He sees Julia napping in the chair and observes her. She awakens--you frightened me, she says. Why should I frighten you? he asks. I didn't expect to see you standing there when I got up, she says. You shouldn't be afraid of me, he says softly, I never mean to hurt people--intentionally. Are you feeling better today? She asks. I was upstairs in the attic room and found the door locked, he says--who locked it? Barnabas, says Julia. Why? he asks. To protect your painting, says Julia. Where is Barnabas now? asks Quentin. It's still daylight, she reminds him--you know he can't come out until dark. I don't know what you're talking about, he says--anyway, it's going to be dark soon. Julia licks her lips, not expecting this.  Tell Barnabas I want to see him, says Quentin, and exits the room. Through the window, Julia sees the blonde girl who danced with David at the gazebo, beckoning her to come out. Julia leaves the house and follows the young girl, who leads her to Collinwood and opens the double doors. Julia follows her inside, spots the young girl on the landing, and follows her upstairs.  With that same weird, slanty camerawork, the blond arrives at the playroom and enters, closing the door behind her. Julia comes in right after she does, looking around the room for the girl, but can't find her. The door closes, locking Julia in. She tries the knob.
Suddenly, the man with the cruel sneer appears across the room from her.

NOTES: This was a very short episode; usually I have nearly three pages from each episode. Ah, I see from the credits that the new blond character who did the minuet with David is named Carrie, played by Kathy Cody. However, it appears that the character wasn't David, but Tad?  How are Tad and David related? Another mystery in the pot.

David Selby is excellent in this portion of the series. Insane, childlike, sometimes seemingly normal, he imbues Quentin with pathos, empathy and sometimes makes us furious with him. What could have happened to make him this way, and who the hell is Daphne? Last time we saw him, he was under a spell put in play by Angelique to love Maggie (which might explain the picnic photo of the two of them looking so chummy).

Now Julia finds herself face to face with Gerard, the mysterious ghost who somehow had a hand in destroying Collinwood--or so it would appear.  What are his plans for her? Surely they can be nothing but evil, given the vibes he gives off now. And why did Carrie so willingly lure Julia to Collinwood to face Gerard?

Many questions, more every day, but where are the answers? How is it that Quentin seems to have forgotten that his cousin is a vampire? It's one fact that most folks would find hard to forget. Who--and why--was David doing such an old-fashioned dance with that girl--or was it David doing the dance at all?

It's getting very good indeed.


1067 - "A ghost whose mere presence corrupts the surrounding air," is how Thayer David describes the spirit Julia finds when she goes into the playroom and finds herself trapped with the snarly-lipped ghost himself. Nervously, she turns and sees him eying her from the opposite side of the room.

Fearfully, Julia asks, "What do you want? Please don't look at me like that, I can't bear it! Stay away from me...don't come any closer!"  He ignores what she asks, moving relentlessly nearer, and she repeats, stop looking at me that way, please stop! He simply glares at her, not saying a word, and locks his eyes with Julia's.

Barnabas rises from his coffin down in the Old House basement. He closes the lid and goes upstairs. We see the head of a walking stick, which is held in the hand of Eliot Stokes, who waits in the dark.  Barnabas comes out, calling to Julia, and is surprised to find this bulky person who isn't Julia sitting in his chair.  What are you doing, Eliot, sitting there in the dark?  It was still dusk when I came in; says Eliot, I must have dropped off in the chair while I waited for you. Barnabas asks for Julia.  She isn't here, reports Stokes--I'm surprised you didn't hear me when I called you--where were you, in the basement? Yes, says Barn, at the far end of the house--there was a flaw in the foundations back in 1970, and I was checking for further deterioration. Barnabas tells the lie smoothly as he lights the candles. And was there? asks Stokes. Considerable, says Barnabas.  I'm not surprised, says Stokes--everything here has deteriorated. Why did you want to see me? Barnabas asks.  I tried to revive Carolyn's memory about the night of the disaster, says Stokes, with as little success as you and Julia had. I have other things to ask you about, says Barn--there are apparently two other ghosts beside the evil spirit you mentioned--do sit down. Stokes sits.

Julia, dazed, walks downstairs at Collinwood. She wanders into the foyer and gazes up at the landing, where the ghost stares malevolently back at her. As if in a dream, she leaves the house.

Why, wonders Barnabas, am I getting the impression that you aren't being completely honest with me?  I am being honest, says Eliot--as I told you, I was in Europe when the disaster occurred, and know none of the details. Did anyone reported to you that two children were on the estate? Asks Barnabas. Eliot is puzzled--children? Yes, David Collins and a young girl, says Barnabas. You saw David? asks Stokes. His ghost, says Barnabas, and the ghost of a young girl--what do you know about them? Nothing, says Stokes. Do the names Tad and Carrie mean anything to you? questions Barnabas. Stokes thinks it over and says no, nothing.  Barnabas explains about the birthday poem he and Julia found in a playroom at Collinwood, written by Carrie for Tad. Eliot rises from his chair and says, there have never been any children with those names at Collinwood. I'm aware of that, says Barn, but the birthday poem must have had some meaning. I haven't the slightest idea what it is, says Stokes. Quentin insisted that David was Tad, explains Barnabas, and he also mentioned the name of a woman--Daphne. You talked to Quentin? asks Stokes. He's answered from the steps, by Quentin himself--"Yes, he talked to Quentin and now Quentin's going to talk to Professor Stokes."  His face is furious as he advances on Stokes, who asks, what are you doing here?  I was drawn here by an insatiable desire to put my hands around your neck, says Q and...  He begins strangling Stokes.  Barnabas moves behind Quentin and pulls him away. I told you I'd kill you and I meant it! yells Quentin. Barnabas, holding him at bay, demands, why, Quentin?  "Because he failed!" says Quentin--"He failed--look around, you can see for yourself!"  Eliot, what does Quentin mean? asks Barn.
Scared, Eliot says Quentin will kill me--he's mad. Yes, agrees Quentin, mad, but why, Stokes--why--because of you and your phony exorcism--you said you'd rid Collinwood of the ghost in this house--and what happened?--you simply raised his wrath--if you had not angered him, none of this would have happened! Barnabas listens intently. Stokes walks gingerly around Quentin, begging Barnabas, keep Quentin at away from me--"He'll kill me!"  Eliot hurriedly exits through the front door as Quentin shouts to Barnabas, let me get Stokes, I want to put my hands around his neck!  Barnabas grips his arms, keeping him from going after Stokes, and says, "You're going to stay here with me." He pushes Quentin into a chair. He deserves to die, insists Quentin--you see what he's done. Perhaps, says Barnabas, he was only trying to do what he could! Julia enters, takes in the scene--I saw Stokes rushing through the woods--what happened? she asks.  He's in the woods? asks Quentin, rising from the chair--good, I'll find him. Once again, Barnabas grabs his arm, holding him back--Julia, give him another sedative, says Barn. Quentin insists--the only sedative I need is to get my hands around Stokes' neck--I'll be calm for the rest of my life. What's going on, Quentin? she asks.  Quentin believes Stokes' attempted exorcism caused this disaster, explains Barn--by bringing the wrath of the spirit down on everyone at Collinwood. He failed, accuses Quentin as Barnabas pushes him back in the chair, he failed. Of course he failed, agrees Julia, sounding far away--everyone will. She heads upstairs, looking really spooky, not saying another word.

Old House - Barnabas paces the drawing room. He looks upstairs as Julia comes down--how's Quentin? he asks. He's calmer, she says, I'm hoping he'll sleep. I can't forget what Quentin said about Stokes' attempt at exorcism, says Barn--Julia, I'm convinced more than ever that the evil  spirit holds the key to everything that's happened here. He can't be reached, says Julia. What if I don't want to reach him--what if I just want to get rid of him? suggests Barnabas. How? she asks. Another exorcism, says Barnabas. You can't, she objects. I can try, he says, or get someone who knows how. She shakes her head. No, it's too dangerous, she says, believe me, I know what I'm talking about--when he wants to do something, nothing will stop him. His forehead creased with puzzlement, he asks, how do you know that?  Because of the way he made me feel when I saw him first, she says, I tried to explain that to you. But if he were gone, perhaps Carolyn and Quentin would recover, suggests Barnabas. That's what Stokes thought, but it didn't work, says Julia. I can't give up, he insists.  Barnabas, she says, looking deeply into his eyes, but she walks away and says, I have something important to tell you. Outside the window the ghost stands, looking in at her.  Spotting him, she hastily says, it happened at dusk tonight--I was sitting in this room. And what? prompts Barnabas. Nothing, says Julia, it wasn't important, I felt a presence here, probably my imagination, I shouldn't have mentioned it. That's all? asks Barnabas.  Yes, she answers. The ghost is gone when Barnabas stands close to Julia and warns, you must be careful--very careful--especially when I'm not with you during the day. I will be, don't worry, she assures him.  Which reminds me, says Barnabas, at sundown, where were you?--where did you go?  For a walk, she says, I felt the presence here and just wanted to get out for a while. She sits in one of the chairs. You didn't go to Collinwood, did you? he asks. Do you think I'd be that foolish? she asks. No, of course not, he says, smiling. They hear something upstairs. Probably Quentin, she says, why don't you go upstairs and see what you can do to help him?  I'll do what I can, says Barnabas, hurrying upstairs. After making sure he's gone, she goes to the desk, takes paper and pen, and writes something down. She glances upstairs and very quietly leaves the house.

Barnabas and Quentin come downstairs.  Come in and sit with me, invites Barnabas. Quentin is rubbing his temples as though in pain. I promise to say nothing to upset you, says Barn. Quentin complains, I feel like my head is going to explode into a thousand different pieces. Maybe Julia should give you more of a sedative, suggests Barnabas--where is Julia? He finds her note, which only says she's gone out. Maybe if I just sit down and don't move, don't blink--even my teeth hurt, says Quentin, still rubbing his temples. Barnabas wonders aloud, where could Julia have gone?

Collinwood - playroom - Julia enters and looks around. Someone's here--is it you? she asks--who is it? A woman dressed in red comes out and faces Julia. Who are you? Julia asks.  From behind Julia, the sneering ghost enters. The music begins to play. Julia tells the male ghost, someone else is here, I saw her. The female ghost disappears.  Someone was here, says Julia--I heard a sound, like the rustling of a woman's dress, and the scent of lilac--who is it?--tell me who it is. He sneers at her. Tell me why you sent for me, persists Julia--I know, you're afraid that I'll tell Barnabas that I've seen you, that we've met--I won't, I swear I won't--please don't look at me like that--I'll never tell!  He continues to stare at her.

Stokes gazes nervously upstairs, asking Barnabas, are you sure Quentin won't come down again?  Quite sure, he's sleeping, Barnabas assures him. He's dangerous, says Stokes, you should know that by now. I do, says Barnabas. He shouldn't be here, says Stokes, you ought to send him back to the institution. What if I told you I know of a way to cure him completely? asks Barnabas. I should be very skeptical, if you'll forgive me, replies Stokes. What's doing this to him? asks Barnabas. The devastation of Collinwood, says Stokes, and what happened to the people who lived there. That and the presence of the evil spirit? asks Barnabas. What are you suggesting? ask Stokes.  Isn't it obvious? counters Barnabas. Not another exorcism, says the Professor. What else? asks Barn. (There is an abrupt cut to the next scene here, and one senses something was taken out.)

Back in the playroom, Julia asks Mr. Nasty-Face, why do you keep looking at me?--what do you want of me?  He seems to tell her telepathically.
"Yes, I understand what you want...yes...yes..." she says, her face sad.

Standing inside at the Old House door, Stokes tells Barnabas, I wish I could persuade you to profit by my terrifying experience--please, don't do this. Of course I will speak to Julia before I do anything, Barnabas assures him. Stokes nods--as much as I'm against it, he says, let me know if I can be of any help if you do decide to proceed. Of course, promises Barnabas, and lets Stokes out. He goes back and re-reads Julia's note, perplexed.

Stokes walks through the woods and runs into Julia. The male ghost is with her, but disappears into the shadows before Stokes can see him. Are you all right, Julia? asks Eliot.  I am, she says she is, you just startled me, that's all. Who was with you? he asks, I was sure I saw someone walking behind you. Must be the leaves and the shadows, says Julia with a tiny smile. Curious, says Stokes, I could have sworn... I'm afraid Collinwood works on all our imaginations, she says. He gives her an odd look and agrees--come, he says, I'll walk you back to the Old House. You don't have to, she says, I'm almost there, and walks away. There WAS someone with her, Stokes tells himself, I'm certain there was!  He turns and hurries off. The ghost comes out of hiding, watching where Julia's gone.

Old House - I'm sorry, Barnabas, for just running out that way, says Julia, but I needed some air--how's Quentin?  Still sleeping, says Barnabas. I'd better check, says Julia, heading upstairs. Quentin is suffering so much, as is Carolyn, says Barn--"You will help me, won't you?" (Does he already sense something different about her?)
She tilts her head, smiles--of course, she says, I'll do what I can. "I've not always been kind to my cousins," says Barnabas, "there are times when I was even cruel--to see what's happened at Collinwood, and what the Collins family has been brought to, at some moments it seems almost more than I can bear." You care about them very much, don't you? asks Julia. Yes, says Barnabas, they are people I love, people who have struggled and suffered--forgive me. He looks down as if ashamed. Julia comes back downstairs, stands beside him and says, we should try to get back to our own time--all we can do here is watch them suffer, and even worse things could happen. Leave here, doing nothing, knowing nothing? asks Barnabas. If we stay, she says, we don't know what could happen. Is anything the matter? Barnabas asks--did something happen to you out there just now?  No, she says, what makes you ask?  It just isn't like you to speak like this, he points out. Yes, I'm sorry I mentioned it, she says, of course we'll stay, and what will happen will happen. She goes upstairs, but first gives him a smile. Barnabas, smelling lilac, asks, who's here?--I sense your presence--appear to me.  A woman materializes before him. Who are you? he asks--please, I beg you, speak to me! Thunder rolls; wind fills the room, blowing out the candles. She begins to fade.
Don't go! pleads Barnabas, come back, to me--come back!  She is gone. Barnabas picks up a piece of paper on which he finds written three woods: "She will die!"

NOTES: Wow! It looks like this creepy ghost has put Julia under his power, and you somehow sense whatever his plans, they bode evil for both Barnabas and Julia. The ghostly woman appeared to warn Barnabas that "she" will die. It could mean Carolyn, one supposes, but most likely Julia, now that Gerard has his claws into her. This is exciting!

Barnabas' idea to do another seance is a bad one. What makes him think he'll succeed where Stokes failed? Why bother when everything is already so messed up? He should go back to 1970 and prevent this from happening at that end, not this one. Stokes is such a good man, wanting to stay and help even though Quentin apparently blames him for the tragedy that befell Collinwood.

Sad speech by Barnabas, admitting he's done terrible things to his cousins (including biting Carolyn's throat and running down Quentin), but he does love them now, and wants to prevent this tragedy from happening. Julia tried to get him to go back, to escape the ghost's ugly influence, one senses, but as usual, Barnabas talked her out of what would be the best course of action. Of course, he doesn't know what happened to Julia, but was astute enough to notice SOMETHING did. He's less clueless than usual here, but his choices are dangerous.

The scenes between Julia and Gerard are creepy. "Stop looking at me like that!" she repeatedly pleads, but one senses his eyes are the windows to one very evil mind. It makes one tremble to think of what he has in mind for our hard-working supernatural hunters.

Love, Robin

Pages: « 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 »